07.07.2015 Views

Minimality conditions in topological groups

Minimality conditions in topological groups

Minimality conditions in topological groups

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

<strong>groups</strong> or some matrix <strong>groups</strong>) certa<strong>in</strong> non-m<strong>in</strong>imal sub<strong>groups</strong> still might be relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal or co-m<strong>in</strong>imal<strong>in</strong> the whole group. Some applications to group representations theory are presented <strong>in</strong> §6.1. In §7 we focuson locally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> – a common generalization of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>, locally compact <strong>groups</strong>, sub<strong>groups</strong>of Banach-Lie <strong>groups</strong> and UFSS <strong>groups</strong>. In particular, we study the permanence properties of locally m<strong>in</strong>imal<strong>groups</strong> (with respect to tak<strong>in</strong>g closed or dense subgroup, direct products and quotients), as well as their card<strong>in</strong>al<strong>in</strong>variants and algebraic structure. In §8 the connection between m<strong>in</strong>imality and (dis)connectedness is studied.This section conta<strong>in</strong>s also a large subsection 8.3 dedicated to the sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> and theirstructure, as well as a subsection 8.4 dedicated to a question of Arhangel ′ skiĭ. In §9.1 the m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> areobserved under the look<strong>in</strong>g glass of (the presence of) convergent sequences. In §9.2 the compact abelian <strong>groups</strong>conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g proper dense (totally) m<strong>in</strong>imal sub<strong>groups</strong> with some additional compact-like property are studied.In §9.3 we <strong>in</strong>vestigate the m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> admitt<strong>in</strong>g some special k<strong>in</strong>ds of <strong>topological</strong> generators. Section 9ends up with a subsection where we collect miscellaneous facts and we give a brief account of what we couldnot <strong>in</strong>clude <strong>in</strong> the survey, provid<strong>in</strong>g references for further read<strong>in</strong>g.We pay attention, as much as possible, to keep a chronological exposition and we give <strong>in</strong> §1.1 some historicalfacts show<strong>in</strong>g how this fasc<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g topic was established and developed <strong>in</strong> its first decade.Many mathematicians contributed to m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> theory. We shall mention here only a few namess<strong>in</strong>ce the list is long and rapidly grow<strong>in</strong>g: Prodanov, Doïtch<strong>in</strong>ov, Stephenson, Stoyanov, Banaschewski can beconsidered as pioneers, the role of Prodanov rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g exceptionally <strong>in</strong>fluential (even if not sufficiently known).The field enjoyed also the active participation (by pos<strong>in</strong>g challeng<strong>in</strong>g open problems, survey’s, etc) of Comfortand Arhangel ′ skiĭ, among others. More details can be found <strong>in</strong> §1.1.Acknowledgments: It is a pleasure to thank the anonymous referee, as well as G. Lukàcs, V. Pestov, L. Polev,M. Shlossberg, V. Tarieladze and V. Uspenskij for their useful comments and suggestions concern<strong>in</strong>g this survey.2


Notation and term<strong>in</strong>ologyWe denote by N, P, Z, Q, R, T, Z m the naturals, the primes, the <strong>in</strong>tegers, the rationals, the reals, the circle groupand the cyclic group of size m respectively. For a prime p we denote by J p the compact group (and r<strong>in</strong>g) ofp-adic <strong>in</strong>tegers. The card<strong>in</strong>ality of the cont<strong>in</strong>uum is denoted by c, while |X| denotes the card<strong>in</strong>ality of a set X.For a set X we denote by S(X) the permutation group of X. For a group G, the center of G is denotedby Z(G). We recall that G ′ denotes the derived subgroup of a group G, and that the derived series G (n)of a group G is def<strong>in</strong>ed by: G (0) = G and G (n+1) is the derived group of G (n) . The group G is solvable ifG (n) = {1} for some <strong>in</strong>teger n, G is metabelian if G (2) = {1}. As usual, G is nilpotent means that its lowercentral series term<strong>in</strong>ates <strong>in</strong> the trivial subgroup after f<strong>in</strong>itely many steps. If the length of such series is 2 (i.e.,if [[G, G], G] = {e}) then G is said to be 2-step nilpotent.The socle soc(G) of G is the subgroup generated by all normal sub<strong>groups</strong> of G of prime order. A group G isbounded if there exists a positive <strong>in</strong>teger m such that, for every g ∈ G we have g m = e, the smallest such m iscalled exponent of G. Let G be an abelian group. The torsion part of G will be denoted by tor(G), its free-rankby r(G), its p-rank by r p(G) and for m ∈ N we let G[m] = {x ∈ G : mx = 0}.For a <strong>topological</strong> space X denote by w(X), χ(X), ψ(X), t(X) the weight, the character, the pseudo-characterand the tightness of X. A space X is Polish if it is separable and completely metrizable. All <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>and all group topologies will be assumed Hausdorff, unless otherwise stated.By V (e G) we denote the filter of all neighborhoods of the neutral element e G <strong>in</strong> a <strong>topological</strong> group G.A group G is monothetic if G conta<strong>in</strong>s a cyclic dense subgroup; ω-bounded if every countable subset of G isconta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> a compact subset of G; (locally) precompact, if it is isomorphic to a subgroup of a (locally) compactgroup; non-archimedean, if V (e G) has a base with open sub<strong>groups</strong>. For every <strong>topological</strong> group G there existsa compact Hausdorff group bG and a cont<strong>in</strong>uous homomorphism b : G → bG onto a dense subgroup of bG withthe follow<strong>in</strong>g universal property: for every cont<strong>in</strong>uous homomorphism f : G → K <strong>in</strong>to a compact group thereis a cont<strong>in</strong>uous homomorphism f b : bG → K such that f = f b ◦ b. This homomorphism b : G → bG is calledthe Bohr compactification of G, the <strong>groups</strong> G for which it is <strong>in</strong>jective are called maximally almost periodic (orMAP <strong>groups</strong>). If b is trivial then G is said to be m<strong>in</strong>imally almost periodic. The latter is equivalent to say<strong>in</strong>gthat G has only trivial f<strong>in</strong>ite dimensional cont<strong>in</strong>uous unitary representations.For every locally compact abelian group G denote by G ∧ its Pontryag<strong>in</strong> dual. That is the <strong>topological</strong> groupHom(G, T) of all cont<strong>in</strong>uous characters endowed with the compact open topology. For a <strong>topological</strong> group Gwe denote by c(G) the connected component of G. We say that G is complete if G is complete with respect to itstwo-sided uniformity and we denote by ˜G the completion of a <strong>topological</strong> group G with respect to this uniformity(some authors use the terms Raĭkov complete and Raĭkov completion, respectively). Moreover, we say that G ish-complete if every Hausdorff cont<strong>in</strong>uous homomorphic image of G is complete. Let p be a prime number, and letG be a <strong>topological</strong> abelian group. The <strong>topological</strong> p-component of G is G p = {x ∈ G : p n x → 0 <strong>in</strong> G where n ∈ N}.For undef<strong>in</strong>ed terms or notation see [10, 70, 126, 125].1.1 Some history: M<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> <strong>in</strong> Sofia 1971-1984This subsection conta<strong>in</strong>s a brief historical review of (roughly) the first decade of the development of the areawitnessed by the first named author.The m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> appeared for the first time at the Topology Sem<strong>in</strong>ar of Sofia University <strong>in</strong> January 1971with D. Doïtch<strong>in</strong>ov’s results from his still unpublished paper [95]. This paper was triggered by G. Choquet’squestion whether m<strong>in</strong>imality is preserved under products and conta<strong>in</strong>ed the follow<strong>in</strong>g relevant facts:Example 1.1 (a) The subgroup Q/Z of the circle group T is m<strong>in</strong>imal (see Example 3.7).(b)(c)Z with the 2-adic topology τ 2 is m<strong>in</strong>imal, but (Z, τ 2)×(Z, τ 2) is not m<strong>in</strong>imal, answer<strong>in</strong>g negatively Choquet’squestion (see Remark 3.2 (b) for an argument).If G is a m<strong>in</strong>imal group and H is a group that is either compact or m<strong>in</strong>imal torsion, then G × H ism<strong>in</strong>imal.For a class P of <strong>topological</strong> spaces, a space X ∈ P is P-closed, if X is closed <strong>in</strong> every Y ∈ P conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>gX as a subspace; (X, τ) ∈ P is P-m<strong>in</strong>imal, if every topology τ ′ ≤ τ on X with (X, τ ′ ) ∈ P co<strong>in</strong>cides withτ. For P the class of all Hausdorff <strong>topological</strong> spaces one obta<strong>in</strong>s the notions of H-closed spaces and m<strong>in</strong>imalspace, respectively. The P-closed spaces and the P-space were widely studied (they can be characterized viaappropriate open covers or open filters, see [20, 198] for more detail). If P consists of only Hausdorff spaces,then one has the implicationcompact P-space ⇒ P-m<strong>in</strong>imal & P-closed. (3)Clearly, the m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> can be obta<strong>in</strong>ed by tak<strong>in</strong>g P = H, so that the implication (2) <strong>in</strong> the<strong>in</strong>troduction follows from (3). Moreover, many questions concern<strong>in</strong>g the permanence properties of m<strong>in</strong>imal<strong>groups</strong> and complete <strong>groups</strong> are <strong>in</strong>spired by their counterparts <strong>in</strong> the realm of P-closed spaces and P-m<strong>in</strong>imalspaces (e.g., the above mentioned question of Choquet, as well as Doïtch<strong>in</strong>ov’s paper [95], were motivated bythe fact that products of m<strong>in</strong>imal spaces are m<strong>in</strong>imal [127, 94]).4


In the spr<strong>in</strong>g of 1971 Prodanov [169, 167] used a simple idea for describ<strong>in</strong>g the m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact topologieson an abelian group G via the character group G ∧ . More precisely, accord<strong>in</strong>g to a theorem of Comfort and Ross[37], the precompact group topologies τ of G have the form τ = T H, where H is a dense subgroup of the compactdual G ∧ and T H denotes the <strong>in</strong>itial topology of the family of characters χ ∈ H; moreover, the correspondenceH ↦→ T H is a monotone bijection.Theorem 1.2 [169, Theorem 2] The m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact topologies on G have the form T H, where H is am<strong>in</strong>imal (with respect to <strong>in</strong>clusion) dense sub<strong>groups</strong> of the compact dual group G ∧ .Clearly, the topologies obta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> this way are just m<strong>in</strong>imal, s<strong>in</strong>ce precompactness is preserved by tak<strong>in</strong>gcoarser topologies. Us<strong>in</strong>g this simple characterization, one can easily see that all p-adic topologies τ p on Z arem<strong>in</strong>imal [169]; moreover, these are the only m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact topologies on Z. The orig<strong>in</strong>al proof of Example1.1(b) was only us<strong>in</strong>g the def<strong>in</strong>ition of a group topology and was tailored for the case p = 2. Similarly, one canprove that Z(p ∞ ) admits no m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact topologies, s<strong>in</strong>ce none of the dense sub<strong>groups</strong> of its dual J p ism<strong>in</strong>imal with respect to <strong>in</strong>clusion (see also 3.3 for alternative proofs and stronger results).This fact suggested Prodanov to conjecture the precompactness of all m<strong>in</strong>imal topologies of the abelian<strong>groups</strong> (see also [96]). This problem turned out to be quite hard and was resolved only <strong>in</strong> 1983 (see §3.2 formore details). S<strong>in</strong>ce the completion of a m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> is still m<strong>in</strong>imal, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Theorem 3.1, the positiveanswer to this conjecture is equivalent to the <strong>in</strong>version of the implication (1) for abelian <strong>groups</strong>.Chronologically, the first paper on m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> was that of Stephenson, [197], where he proved thatlocally compact abelian <strong>groups</strong> are m<strong>in</strong>imal precisely when they are compact (e.g., R is not m<strong>in</strong>imal) andproduced some examples of non-compact m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> by means of a useful criterion for m<strong>in</strong>imality of densesub<strong>groups</strong> of compact <strong>groups</strong> (see Theorem 3.1). This criterion appeared <strong>in</strong> a much more general form <strong>in</strong> a paperof Banaschewski [18] on m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> algebraic structures. We came to know about these two paperssomewhat late, anyway after the publication of [95] and [167] (the latter conta<strong>in</strong>ed Stephenson’s m<strong>in</strong>imalitycriterion <strong>in</strong> the abelian case).For Z equipped with any m<strong>in</strong>imal topology, all Hausdorff quotients are f<strong>in</strong>ite, hence obviously m<strong>in</strong>imal. But aquotient of a m<strong>in</strong>imal group need not be m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> general (see Example 3.7). This suggested the <strong>in</strong>troductionof the smaller class, of totally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> <strong>in</strong> [68] (see §3 for more detail). This paper provides also acriterion for total m<strong>in</strong>imality of a dense subgroup H of Hausdorff group G (see Theorem 3.6). This criterion was<strong>in</strong>spired by Grant’s results on the open mapp<strong>in</strong>g theorem [115], who k<strong>in</strong>dly sent us his manuscript long beforepublication.In the first several years (up to 1975) m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> were considered exclusively <strong>in</strong> the abelian case, wherethe above mentioned precompactness conjecture of Prodanov was the corner stone. In the autumn of 1975Doïtch<strong>in</strong>ov came up by an example of a m<strong>in</strong>imal non-precompact group, that was non-abelian. It was thesymmetric group S(X) of an <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite (discrete) set with the topology of po<strong>in</strong>twise convergence. Unfortunately,a gap was found <strong>in</strong> his argument dur<strong>in</strong>g his talk at our sem<strong>in</strong>ar. Shortly afterwards, Prodanov got a letter fromSusanne Dierolf and Ulrich Schwanengel, conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the manuscript of [40], where they were prov<strong>in</strong>g the sametheorem (actually, <strong>in</strong> a slightly stronger version, namely that S(X) is totally m<strong>in</strong>imal). This was happen<strong>in</strong>groughly ten years after Gaughan’s paper [110] and nobody was aware of the stronger theorem Gaughan hadproved (namely, the topology of po<strong>in</strong>twise convergence on S(X) is the coarsest Hausdorff group topology onS(X)). For many years, Gaughan’s stronger theorem rema<strong>in</strong>ed unknown <strong>in</strong> the area of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>.In 1978 Arhangel ′ skiĭ visited Sofia University and proposed an <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g problem <strong>in</strong>spired by the lack ofproductivity of the class of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> (see §3.4 for more details on Arhangel ′ skiĭ’s problem). Shortlyafterwards he formulated the follow<strong>in</strong>g problem that contributed still more to the development of new ideas andtechniques <strong>in</strong> this area (see §2 for the solution of this problem and Question 5.40.1 for a stronger version of thisquestion).Question 1.3 [5, Problem 2] Do the character and the pseudocharacter of a m<strong>in</strong>imal group co<strong>in</strong>cide?Around that time was circulat<strong>in</strong>g a draft of the survey of Comfort and Grant [29] conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a large part onm<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>.In 1984 Wis Comfort, Dieter Remus and Volker Eberhard visited Bulgaria <strong>in</strong> the framework of a TopologyConference at Primorsko (on the Black Sea coast). S<strong>in</strong>ce then Dieter got deeply <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>[179, 180]. He discovered at some po<strong>in</strong>t (around 1986) Gaughan’s paper [110] and used it to f<strong>in</strong>d an easy andelegant solution to a problem of Markov on connected topologization of <strong>groups</strong> (see [30, §3.5] for more details).In 1984 Dima Shakhmatov sent us the unpublished manuscript of his remarkable paper [189], resolv<strong>in</strong>gthe above mentioned Arhangel ′ skiĭ’s problem (1.3) <strong>in</strong> the negative, with the biggest possible gap between thecharacter and the pseudocharacter of a m<strong>in</strong>imal group. This was the first step of a long and fruitful collaborationbetween him and the first named author ([72, 73, 74]).The untimely death of Prodanov <strong>in</strong> the Spr<strong>in</strong>g of 1985 broke this paradise. The book [70] collects the resultsachieved by that time.5


2 The symmetric group and its sub<strong>groups</strong>The remarkable property of the symmetric group S(X) discovered by Gaughan can be formulated <strong>in</strong> the generalcase us<strong>in</strong>g the so called Markov topology, <strong>in</strong>troduced implicitly by Markov [139] and explicitly <strong>in</strong> [78] (see also[76]). Namely, for any group G this is the <strong>in</strong>tersection M G of all Hausdorff group topologies on G. This is a T 1topology that need not be a group topology, yet all translations, as well as tak<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>in</strong>verse, are cont<strong>in</strong>uous.For any group G the closed sets of (G, M G) are precisely the so called unconditionally closed sets of G (i.e., thesets that are closed <strong>in</strong> every Hausdorff group topology on G). The follow<strong>in</strong>g notion appeared <strong>in</strong> [87] under thename M-Hausdorff group:Def<strong>in</strong>ition 2.1 A group G is called an a-m<strong>in</strong>imal group if G admits a coarsest Hausdorff group topology (equivalently,if M G is a <strong>topological</strong> group topology). We shall use the term a-m<strong>in</strong>imal group also for the <strong>topological</strong>group (G, M G).For every a-m<strong>in</strong>imal group G, M G necessarily is a Hausdorff group topology (s<strong>in</strong>ce, M G is always a T 1topology).One can show that M G is non-Hausdorff for any <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite abelian group G ([78]), hence G cannot be a-m<strong>in</strong>imal.S<strong>in</strong>ce for every group G the <strong>in</strong>clusion (Z(G), M Z(G) ) ↩→ (G, M G) is cont<strong>in</strong>uous ([77, Corollary 3.6, Lemma 3.7]),one can conclude that the center of an a-m<strong>in</strong>imal group must be f<strong>in</strong>ite. Obviously, an a-group has precisely onem<strong>in</strong>imal topology (namely, M G), but the converse implication fails. In Example 3.12(a) one can f<strong>in</strong>d examplesof <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite abelian (so non-a-m<strong>in</strong>imal) <strong>groups</strong> with precisely one m<strong>in</strong>imal topology.In these new terms, one can announce Gaughan’s theorem by say<strong>in</strong>g that the group S(X) is a-m<strong>in</strong>imal.This sett<strong>in</strong>g may hopefully let the reader see better how S(X) and m<strong>in</strong>imality <strong>in</strong>terplay. The connection isremarkable and far non-trivial. A lot of authors worked on this, succeed<strong>in</strong>g to see some of these properties at atime. For example, to answer Arhangel ′ skiĭ’s question 1.3, Shakhmatov [189] used appropriate dense embedd<strong>in</strong>gof free <strong>groups</strong> F <strong>in</strong>to S(X) <strong>in</strong>duc<strong>in</strong>g on F m<strong>in</strong>imal topologies (due to the m<strong>in</strong>imality criterion 3.1 and the<strong>topological</strong> simplicity of S(X)) with countable pseudocharacter and arbitrarily large character. Arhangel ′ skiĭ’sproblem was resolved also by Pestov [164] and Guran [120], although without such an impressive gap betweenthe character and the pseudocharacter. Results <strong>in</strong> the positive direction were obta<strong>in</strong>ed by Grant and Comfort[117] (see also [70, §§7.5, 7.7], [136, Corollary] and [136, §3.4] for further details). These positive results, as wellas the fact that the examples were not complete, motivated Arhangel ′ skiĭ to re-formulate later his question forcomplete <strong>groups</strong> (see Question 5.40.1).As we mentioned, the <strong>groups</strong> S(X) are a-m<strong>in</strong>imal. In fact also totally m<strong>in</strong>imal, because this group is<strong>topological</strong>ly simple for every <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite X. S<strong>in</strong>ce S(X) is also complete, we deduce now that S(X) is h-completeas well.Let S ω(X) denote the subgroup of S(X) formed by all permutations of f<strong>in</strong>ite support. Recently, Banakh,Guran and Protasov [16] proved the follow<strong>in</strong>g remarkable extension of Gaughan’s theorem:Theorem 2.2 [16] Every subgroup of S(X), conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g S ω(X), is a-m<strong>in</strong>imal.Intuitively, the sub<strong>groups</strong> of S(N) which have highly transitive properties would be closer to hav<strong>in</strong>g somem<strong>in</strong>imality properties. A closed subgroup of S(N) is oligomorphic if its action on N n (n ≥ 1) has only f<strong>in</strong>itelymany orbits. Equivalently, by a theorem of Engeler, Ryll-Nardzewski and Svenonius, these are the automorphism<strong>groups</strong> of ℵ 0-categorical (Fraissé) structures. The class of oligomorphic <strong>groups</strong> are important <strong>in</strong> model theory,comb<strong>in</strong>atorial enumeration and dynamical systems. Some examples are: S(N), the automorphism group ofthe countable dense l<strong>in</strong>ear order, the homeomorphism group of the Cantor space Homeo (2 ω ) (see for <strong>in</strong>stance[23, 128, 129]).Question 2.3 Which oligomorphic sub<strong>groups</strong> of S(N) are a-m<strong>in</strong>imal (or, at least, m<strong>in</strong>imal) ?The class of all <strong>topological</strong> sub<strong>groups</strong> of the symmetric <strong>groups</strong> (up to the <strong>topological</strong> isomorphism) is exactlythe class of non-archimedean <strong>groups</strong>. Equivalently, <strong>topological</strong> sub<strong>groups</strong> of homeomorphism <strong>groups</strong> Homeo (X),where X are zero-dimensional compact spaces. Non-archimedean Polish <strong>groups</strong> are just the closed sub<strong>groups</strong> ofS(N). By [153] (see Theorem 5.30) every non-archimedean group is a group retract of a m<strong>in</strong>imal non-archimedeangroup.Problem 2.4 Describe the <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite a-m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> G that are non-archimedean.A class of <strong>groups</strong> with this property was po<strong>in</strong>ted out <strong>in</strong> [87]. If F i is a center-free f<strong>in</strong>ite non-trivial group forevery i ∈ I from an <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite set I, then G = ∏ i∈IFi has the required property, namely MG is a group topology,co<strong>in</strong>cid<strong>in</strong>g with the usual product topology of G. It is second countable precisely when I is countable. For astronger result see Proposition 3.21 and Corollary 3.22.6


2.1 Non-topologizable <strong>groups</strong>Here we discuss a special class of a-m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>, namely the <strong>groups</strong> G with discrete M G. Clearly, these arethe discrete m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>, i.e., the non-topologizable <strong>groups</strong> (admitt<strong>in</strong>g no Hausdorff group topology beyondthe discrete one). The problem of existence of <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite non-topologizable <strong>groups</strong> was raised by Markov. The firstexample of such a group, under the assumption of CH, was given by Shelah [191], later Hesse [124] elim<strong>in</strong>ated theuse of CH <strong>in</strong> his argument. Ol ′ shanskii [160] produced an elegant example of a countable non-topologizable group<strong>in</strong> ZFC, mak<strong>in</strong>g use of appropriate quotients of the Adian <strong>groups</strong> A(m, n). Further examples were produced<strong>in</strong> [132, 210, 211] (for more detail see [30, 70, 76, 77, 87]). Follow<strong>in</strong>g [137], call hereditarily non-topologizablethe <strong>groups</strong> G that are non-topologizable along with all quotients of their sub<strong>groups</strong>, i.e., the discrete <strong>groups</strong>G such that all sub<strong>groups</strong> of G are totally m<strong>in</strong>imal. Clearly, all abelian (actually, all resolvable) sub<strong>groups</strong>of a hereditarily non-topologizable group G are f<strong>in</strong>ite (<strong>in</strong> particular, G is torsion). This <strong>groups</strong> will be brieflydiscussed <strong>in</strong> §9.4.3 <strong>M<strong>in</strong>imality</strong> - basic properties3.1 Sub<strong>groups</strong> and quotients of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>The follow<strong>in</strong>g criterion for m<strong>in</strong>imality of dense sub<strong>groups</strong> is due to Stephenson, [197] <strong>in</strong> the case of a compactgroup G. Call a subgroup H of a <strong>topological</strong> group G essential if the <strong>in</strong>tersection H ∩ N is non-trivial <strong>in</strong> N forevery closed non-trivial normal subgroup N of G.Theorem 3.1 A dense subgroup H of a <strong>topological</strong> group G is m<strong>in</strong>imal if and only if G is m<strong>in</strong>imal and H isessential <strong>in</strong> G.Remark 3.2 If G is a <strong>topological</strong> group, then every dense m<strong>in</strong>imal subgroup of G, be<strong>in</strong>g essential, conta<strong>in</strong>ssoc(Z(G)). In case G is compact and abelian, a dense subgroup H of G is essential (hence, m<strong>in</strong>imal) if andonly if H conta<strong>in</strong>s soc(G) and H non-trivially meets every closed subgroup of G isomorphic to the group J p ofp-adic <strong>in</strong>tegers for some prime p ([70, Theorem 4.3.7]). In particular:(a)every subgroup of the circle group T conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g soc(T) (<strong>in</strong> particular, the rational circle Q/Z) is essential<strong>in</strong> T.(b) [170] every dense m<strong>in</strong>imal subgroup of J 2 p, p ∈ P, has size c (s<strong>in</strong>ce J 2 p has c-many closed sub<strong>groups</strong> ofthe form J p(ξ, 1) (ξ ∈ J p), with pairwise trivial <strong>in</strong>tersection), hence (Z, τ p) × (Z, τ p) is not m<strong>in</strong>imal (seeExample 1.1 (b)).<strong>M<strong>in</strong>imality</strong> is preserved under tak<strong>in</strong>g closed central sub<strong>groups</strong>Proposition 3.3 [70, Proposition 2.5.7] A closed central subgroup of a m<strong>in</strong>imal group is m<strong>in</strong>imal.While every <strong>topological</strong> group can be a closed <strong>topological</strong> subgroup of a m<strong>in</strong>imal group (see Theorem 5.38for a much stronger result), not every abelian <strong>topological</strong> group G can be a central closed <strong>topological</strong> subgroupof a m<strong>in</strong>imal group. Indeed, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Proposition 3.3, this would be equivalent to ask G to be m<strong>in</strong>imal.It is easy to see that m<strong>in</strong>imality is preserved also under tak<strong>in</strong>g direct summands. Indeed, if G = H × K ism<strong>in</strong>imal, then both H and K are m<strong>in</strong>imal (as otherwise one can easily get a coarser Hausdorff group topologyon G by tak<strong>in</strong>g on one of the factors a coarser Hausdorff group topology). It would be reasonable to unify thesetwo <strong>in</strong>stances of preservation of the m<strong>in</strong>imality by tak<strong>in</strong>g closed sub<strong>groups</strong> by a s<strong>in</strong>gle wider class of sub<strong>groups</strong>that <strong>in</strong>cludes both central sub<strong>groups</strong> and direct summands. Namely, call super-normal a subgroup H of a groupG such that H · c G(H) = G, where c G(H) is the centralizer of H <strong>in</strong> G. In other words, these are those normalsub<strong>groups</strong> of G such that the restriction on H of <strong>in</strong>ternal automorphisms of G are <strong>in</strong>ternal automorphisms ofH. Obviously, both central sub<strong>groups</strong> and direct summands are super-normal.Question 3.4 Is it true that every closed super-normal subgroup of a m<strong>in</strong>imal group is still m<strong>in</strong>imal?An abelian subgroup is super-normal if and only if it is central. We shall see an example of an <strong>in</strong>dex-2open abelian subgroup H of a m<strong>in</strong>imal group G that is not m<strong>in</strong>imal (Example 4.7). S<strong>in</strong>ce H is not m<strong>in</strong>imal, itcannot be central, so it is not super-normal either (be<strong>in</strong>g abelian). So it seems reasonable to impose the strongerassumption “super-normal” (rather than only normal) <strong>in</strong> the above question.In the case of nilpotent or center-free <strong>groups</strong> one can obta<strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g variant of the m<strong>in</strong>imality criterion3.1:Theorem 3.5 Let G be a dense subgroup of a group K. Then the implications (d) ← (a) ↔ (b) → (c) hold forthe <strong>conditions</strong>:(a)G is m<strong>in</strong>imal;(b) K is m<strong>in</strong>imal and G is essential <strong>in</strong> K;(c)K is m<strong>in</strong>imal and Z(G) is an essential subgroup of Z(K);7


(d) K is m<strong>in</strong>imal and G non-trivially meets all closed normal sub<strong>groups</strong> of K conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> K ′ .If K is nilpotent, then (a), (b) and (c) are equivalent. If Z(K) = {e}, then (a), (b) and (d) are equivalent.Proof. The equivalence of (a) and (b) is the m<strong>in</strong>imality criterion.For the rest of the proof, it will be relevant to note that Z(K) ∩ G = Z(G), as G is dense <strong>in</strong> K.(b) → (d) is trvial. To check (b) → (c), take a closed subgroup N of Z(K) with N ∩ Z(G) = {e}. Then{e} = N ∩ Z(G) = N ∩ (Z(K) ∩ G) = N ∩ G. S<strong>in</strong>ce N is a normal closed subgroup of K, our assumption (b)yields N = {e}.Assume that K is nilpotent <strong>in</strong> order to prove (c) → (b). Let N be a closed non-trivial normal subgroup ofK. It is a well known fact that every non-trivial normal subgroup of a nilpotent group non-trivially meets thecenter. Hence, N 1 = N ∩ Z(K) is non-trivial, so by our hypothesis (c), N 1 (hence also N) non-trivially meetsG.Assume that Z(K) = {e} <strong>in</strong> order to prove (d) → (b). Take a non-trivial closed normal subgroup N of G. Ifx is a non-trivial element of N, then Z(K) = {e} implies that x is not central. So z = [x, y] ≠ e for some y ∈ G.S<strong>in</strong>ce z ∈ N as well, we conclude that N 1 = N ∩ K ′ is a non-trivial closed normal subgroup of G conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong>G ′ , so N 1 ∩ G ≠ {e}. This proves that N 1 ∩ G ≠ {e}. □Mak<strong>in</strong>g use of Proposition 3.3 (and the fact that essentiality of Z(G) <strong>in</strong> Z(K) implies the essentiality ofZ(G) <strong>in</strong> cl(Z(G))), one can deduce that (c) implies the follow<strong>in</strong>g weaker condition(c ∗ ) K and Z(G) are m<strong>in</strong>imal.We shall see below (see §5.1, Example 5.5), that (c ∗ ) does not imply m<strong>in</strong>imality of G even when G is a two-stepnilpotent precompact group (i.e., K is compact).It is not clear whether (d) implies the stronger condition(d ∗ ) K is m<strong>in</strong>imal and G ∩ K ′ is an essential subgroup of K ′ .Due to the equality Z(G) = Z(K) ∩ G, (d ∗ ) looks the correct counterpart of (c), when Z(K) is replaced by K ′ .Totally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> are def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> [68] as those Hausdorff <strong>groups</strong> G such that all Hausdorff quotients arem<strong>in</strong>imal. Later these <strong>groups</strong> were studied also by Schwanengel [188] under the name q-m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>. Call asubgroup H of a Hausdorff group G totally dense <strong>in</strong> G if the <strong>in</strong>tersection H ∩ N is dense <strong>in</strong> N for every closednormal subgroup N of G. This notion allows one to produce a counterpart of Theorem 3.1 for total m<strong>in</strong>imality:Theorem 3.6 [68] A dense subgroup H of a Hausdorff group G is totally m<strong>in</strong>imal if and only if G is totallym<strong>in</strong>imal and H is totally dense <strong>in</strong> G.Example 3.7 Us<strong>in</strong>g the criterion 3.6 one can see that if a dense subgroup G of a <strong>topological</strong> group K is totallym<strong>in</strong>imal, then G conta<strong>in</strong>s tor(Z(K)). S<strong>in</strong>ce Q/Z = tor(T) is totally dense <strong>in</strong> T, one obta<strong>in</strong>s:• a dense subgroup G of T is totally m<strong>in</strong>imal if and only if G conta<strong>in</strong>s Q/Z (cf. Example 1.1);• if soc(Q/Z) ≤ G < Q/Z, then G is m<strong>in</strong>imal but not totally m<strong>in</strong>imal (see Remark 3.2 (a)).Dierolf and Schwanengel presented every discrete group as a retract (hence, also as a quotient group) of alocally compact m<strong>in</strong>imal group ([41]). See below the generalization for non-archimedean <strong>groups</strong>, Theorem 5.30.In the sequel we shall see when a special quotient of a m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group rema<strong>in</strong>s m<strong>in</strong>imal (item (d) ofFact 3.8). For a <strong>topological</strong> group G denote by o(G) the <strong>in</strong>tersection of all open sub<strong>groups</strong> of G. Clearly, o(G)is trivial <strong>in</strong> a non-archimedean group G, but a group with trivial o(G) need not be non-archimedean, it onlyadmits a coarser non-archimedean topology.Fact 3.8 (a) Obviously, o(G) conta<strong>in</strong>s the connected component c(G) of G. If G is locally compact, theno(G) = c(G) (see §8 for more detail).(b) If H is a dense subgroup of G, then o(H) = o(G) ∩ H.(c) o(G) = o( ˜G) ∩ G = c( ˜G) ∩ G for a locally precompact group G.(d) For a m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group G the quotient G/o(G) is m<strong>in</strong>imal if and only if o(G) is dense <strong>in</strong> c( ˜G) ([70,Exercise 4.5.15]).3.2 The precompactness problem for the m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian groupThe next theorem shows that complete m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong> are compact, i.e., the implication (2) from the<strong>in</strong>troduction becomes an equivalence for abelian <strong>groups</strong>. In view of Theorem 3.1, this statement is equivalentto the statement we give below:Theorem 3.9 [176, 70] Every abelian m<strong>in</strong>imal group is precompact.8


Let us give a brief history of this remarkable theorem, more detail can be found <strong>in</strong> [70, 53, 56].In 1977 Prodanov proved that every totally m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group is precompact [172]. Around that timeand motivated by Prodanov’s theorem, Dierolf and Schwanengel [40] found the first example of a non-precompact(complete) totally m<strong>in</strong>imal group: the symmetric group S(X) of any <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite set X (see §2). Us<strong>in</strong>g maximaltopologies (see §9.4 for more detail) Prodanov succeeded to prove that a huge part of every m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian groupmust be precompact and he showed <strong>in</strong> [170] that m<strong>in</strong>imal countable abelian <strong>groups</strong> are precompact. Stoyanov[200] proved that the m<strong>in</strong>imal metrizable torsion abelian <strong>groups</strong> are precompact us<strong>in</strong>g Følner’s theorem as wellas results of [69] and [171]. Later he established precompactness of all m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong> G satisfy<strong>in</strong>g|G/(D(G) + tor(G))| < c, where D(G) is the maximal divisible subgroup of G [204]. The f<strong>in</strong>al positive solutionof the problem of precompactness was given by Prodanov and Stoyanov <strong>in</strong> 1983 [176]. This is, undoubtedly, oneof the most impress<strong>in</strong>g major result obta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> the field of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>. A somewhat simplified proof canbe found <strong>in</strong> [70, Theorem 2.7.7].Theorems 3.1 and 3.9 reduced the study of (totally) m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group to that of dense essential (resp.,totally dense) sub<strong>groups</strong> of the compact abelian <strong>groups</strong>.Every MAP m<strong>in</strong>imal group is precompact. Hence the non-precompact m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> are necessarily non-MAP. The <strong>topological</strong>ly simple non-precompact m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> are actually m<strong>in</strong>imally almost periodic.Theorem 3.9 motivates the question, on whether nilpotent m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> are precompact:Question 3.10 [53, Question 3.5] (a) Are m<strong>in</strong>imal nilpotent <strong>groups</strong> precompact?<strong>groups</strong> of class 2 ?(b) Are solvable (at least metabelian) totally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> precompact?Is this true for nilpotentIn item 2 of Remark 5.13 we see that the answer to item (a) is negative. Nevertheless, (b) still rema<strong>in</strong>s open.On the other hand, from Theorem 3.5 and Proposition 3.3 one obta<strong>in</strong>s:Theorem 3.11 [53, Proposition 3.4] Every nilpotent totally m<strong>in</strong>imal group is precompact.Us<strong>in</strong>g Theorem 3.6, one can reformulate this theorem <strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g equivalent form that matches betterthe implication (2) from the <strong>in</strong>troduction: complete totally m<strong>in</strong>imal nilpotent <strong>groups</strong> are compact.3.3 On the structure of the m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>Halmos [123] noticed that R ∼ = Q (c) ∼ = Q ∧ algebraically, hence the underly<strong>in</strong>g group of R admits a compactgroup topology. He also raised the general problem of describ<strong>in</strong>g the algebraic structure of the compact abelian<strong>groups</strong>. Here we recall some basic facts about the algebraic structure of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>. In the sequel we givevarious examples of abelian <strong>groups</strong> admitt<strong>in</strong>g no m<strong>in</strong>imal group topologies (e.g., Q, Z(p ∞ ), ⊕ n∈NZ2, amongothers).Example 3.12 For every prime p let Z (p) denote the group of all rationals hav<strong>in</strong>g denom<strong>in</strong>ators co-prime to p(i.e, the localization of the r<strong>in</strong>g Z at p). For a non-empty set π of primes let Z π = ⋂ p∈π Z (p) and for completenesslet Z ∅ = Q.(a)[169] Z (p) admits a unique m<strong>in</strong>imal topology, namely, the p-adic one, hav<strong>in</strong>g as a local base of neighborhoodsof 0 the sub<strong>groups</strong> p n Z (p) . This m<strong>in</strong>imal topology is not a bottom element <strong>in</strong> the poset of all Hausdorffgroup topologies on Z (p) , i.e., does not co<strong>in</strong>cide with the Markov topology M Zp (the latter co<strong>in</strong>cides withthe co-f<strong>in</strong>ite topology of Z (p) [78]).(b) More generally, for π ≠ ∅, Z π admits |π|-many m<strong>in</strong>imal topology, namely, the p-adic ones, with p ∈ π[169].(c)The group Q = Z ∅ admits no m<strong>in</strong>imal group topologies.The proof of (a), (b) and (c) use Theorems 3.1, 3.9 and Remark 3.2: if G is any torsion-free m<strong>in</strong>imal abeliangroup, then its completion K is a torsion-free compact abelian group, so has the form K = (Q ∧ ) κ × ∏ p∈P Jκp pfor some card<strong>in</strong>als κ, κ p, p ∈ P. S<strong>in</strong>ce Q ∧ has a closed subgroup isomorphic to ∏ p∈PJp, this implies κ = 0, ifr(G) < ∞. Moreover, by Remark 3.2(b), κ p ≤ 1 for all p ∈ P. F<strong>in</strong>ally, if r(G) < ∞, then π = {p ∈ P : κ p = 1}is f<strong>in</strong>ite and |π| ≤ r(G). In particular, if r(G) = 1 (as <strong>in</strong> both cases above), then K ∼ = J p, for some p ∈ P. Incase G = Z π, necessarily p ∈ π, as Z π cannot be embedded <strong>in</strong> J p of p ∉ π. To conclude, let us note that allnon-zero closed sub<strong>groups</strong> of J p are open, therefore, every dense subgroup of J p is also totally dense. Hence, allm<strong>in</strong>imal topologies on the <strong>groups</strong> Z π are also totally m<strong>in</strong>imal.Recall that by r p(G) we denote the p-rank of G. Us<strong>in</strong>g aga<strong>in</strong> Remark 3.2, one can see that ⊕ n∈NZ2 doesnot admit any m<strong>in</strong>imal group topology. More precisely,Example 3.13 (a) An <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite abelian group G of prime exponent p admits a m<strong>in</strong>imal group topology if andonly if G admits a compact group topology, i.e., G ∼ = Z κ p for some κ, that will be the weight of that compactgroup topology. Hence, algebraically, G ∼ = ⊕ 2 κ Z p.9


The hypothesis of Theorem 3.21 is fulfilled when all <strong>groups</strong> of the family {G i : i ∈ I} are center-free (asG (j) is the centralizer of G j, so unconditionally closed for every j ∈ I). Hence we obta<strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g corollary,where only the option “a-m<strong>in</strong>imal” is new (the “m<strong>in</strong>imal” part was proved <strong>in</strong> [142, Theorem 1.15]).Corollary 3.22 Let {G i : i ∈ I} be a family of center-free <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>. If all G i are (a-)m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>,then G = ∏ i∈IGi is (a-)m<strong>in</strong>imal as well.In particular, every power S(N) κ of the symmetric group S(N) is a-m<strong>in</strong>imal.Stephenson [198, Question 10] asked whether (Q/Z) N is m<strong>in</strong>imal. Eberhardt and Schwanengel proved thatthis power is even totally m<strong>in</strong>imal (see [100]). Total m<strong>in</strong>imality of all powers (Q/Z) κ was established <strong>in</strong>dependentlyby Banaschewski (unpublished) and Grant [116]. Around the same time Arhangel ′ skiĭ proposed theproblem to f<strong>in</strong>d classes of m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong> properly conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the class of all compact abelian <strong>groups</strong> andclosed with respect to tak<strong>in</strong>g closed sub<strong>groups</strong>, products and Hausdorff quotients (briefly, A-classes). Severalexamples of A-classes were given <strong>in</strong> [80], where it was proved, among others, that the class A of all precompactabelian <strong>groups</strong> G, conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the subgroup ⊕ p∈P ˜G p of their completion ˜G, is the smallest A-class. S<strong>in</strong>ce⊕p∈PT p = ⊕ p∈PZ(p ∞ ) = Q/Z,we conclude that Q/Z ∈ A, so this provides, as a by-product, an <strong>in</strong>dependent proof of the total m<strong>in</strong>imality ofall powers of Q/Z.In [49] a general criterion for m<strong>in</strong>imality of arbitrary products of m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong> is provided. Thisl<strong>in</strong>e is extended <strong>in</strong> [72], provid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>groups</strong> with extremal properties with respect to m<strong>in</strong>imality of powers (e.g.,G n is m<strong>in</strong>imal, but G n+1 is not is m<strong>in</strong>imal, etc.), and studied further <strong>in</strong> [89, 93, 74] <strong>in</strong> the case of pseudocompactor countably compact m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>. <strong>M<strong>in</strong>imality</strong> of products is studied also by Dierolf, Eberhardt andSchwanengel <strong>in</strong> [101, 102, 100].Example 3.23 Let {G i : i ∈ I} be an <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite family of <strong>topological</strong>ly simple compact <strong>groups</strong>. Then every nontrivialclosed normal subgroup N of G = ∏ i∈I Gi has the form N = ∏ i∈JGi for some ∅ ̸= J ⊆ I. Therefore,the direct sum H = ⊕ i∈IGi is totally dense <strong>in</strong> G. S<strong>in</strong>ce G is compact, the subgroup H is totally m<strong>in</strong>imal (byTheorem 3.6) and non-compact. The follow<strong>in</strong>g special choices ensure additional properties of H:(a)(b)if all G i co<strong>in</strong>cide with the same compact connected simple Lie group L, then H is also connected;if all G i co<strong>in</strong>cide with the same f<strong>in</strong>ite simple group L (e.g., L = A 5), then H is of f<strong>in</strong>ite exponent andzero-dimensional (as G is zero-dimensional <strong>in</strong> this case).In both cases one can f<strong>in</strong>d an <strong>in</strong>volution a ∈ L giv<strong>in</strong>g rise to an <strong>in</strong>volution α = (a i) ∈ L I hav<strong>in</strong>g all coord<strong>in</strong>atesa i = a. Then obviously α ∉ H and α normalizes H (this will be needed <strong>in</strong> §4.1). Moreover, if I is uncountable,then the Σ-productΣG i := {x ∈ ∏ i∈IG i : |supp x| ≤ ω} ≠ Ghas the same properties as H (be<strong>in</strong>g totally dense <strong>in</strong> G) and <strong>in</strong> addition ΣG i is also ω-bounded.Now we recall a completeness property that is placed between completeness and h-completeness. A <strong>topological</strong>group G is said to be totally complete if G/N is complete for every closed normal subgroup N ≤ G.Obviously, h-complete <strong>groups</strong>, as well as locally compact <strong>groups</strong>, are totally complete. On the other hand, atotally m<strong>in</strong>imal group is totally complete if and only if it is h-complete.As noted above, complete m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> are perfectly m<strong>in</strong>imal. Hence f<strong>in</strong>ite products of complete m<strong>in</strong>imal<strong>groups</strong> are m<strong>in</strong>imal. On the other hand, if {G i : i ∈ I} is a family of totally m<strong>in</strong>imal h-complete <strong>groups</strong>, then∏iGi is totally m<strong>in</strong>imal [100]. These facts motivate the follow<strong>in</strong>g:Question 3.24 (Uspenskij [216]) Is it true that arbitrary products of complete m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> are m<strong>in</strong>imal?By Corollary 3.22, arbitrary products of symmetric <strong>groups</strong> are a-m<strong>in</strong>imal. S<strong>in</strong>ce symmetric <strong>groups</strong> arecomplete, this can be considered as an evidence that the answer to Question 3.24 might be positive.Theorem 3.20 would suggest to replace complete by the weaker version “sequentially complete”. This weakerversion turns out to fail even for the stronger property of countable compactness (which implies even h-sequentialcompleteness). A countable family of m<strong>in</strong>imal countably compact abelian <strong>groups</strong> with non-m<strong>in</strong>imal product wasfound <strong>in</strong> [74]. The more subtle question of whether the countably <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite power G ω of a m<strong>in</strong>imal countablycompact abelian group G is still m<strong>in</strong>imal turned out to be irresolvable <strong>in</strong> ZFC, s<strong>in</strong>ce it depends on the existenceof measurable card<strong>in</strong>als [53, 89, 56].<strong>M<strong>in</strong>imality</strong> of products of locally compact <strong>groups</strong> was discussed <strong>in</strong> [180].12


4 Some natural constructions and m<strong>in</strong>imality4.1 Semidirect products and G-m<strong>in</strong>imalityMany examples of non-abelian m<strong>in</strong>imal group are <strong>in</strong> fact semidirect products. We briefly recall some def<strong>in</strong>itions.Let X and G be <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> andα : G × X → X,α(g, x) = gx = g(x)be a cont<strong>in</strong>uous action by group automorphisms. Then X is said to be a G-group. Denote by X ⋋ α G (or,simply by X ⋋ G) the <strong>topological</strong> semidirect product (see for example [181, Section 6] or [70, Ch. 7]) with themultiplication(x 1, g 1) · (x 2, g 2) := (x 1 · g 1(x 2), g 1 · g 2).Then p : X ⋋ α G → G, p(x, g) = g is a cont<strong>in</strong>uous group homomorphism and also a retraction with ker(p) =X := X × {e G}. Inner automorphisms <strong>in</strong>duced by g ∈ G act on X via α, i.e., gxg −1 = α(g, x).Here we discuss some positive and negative results regard<strong>in</strong>g the follow<strong>in</strong>g natural question:Question 4.1 When X ⋋ α G is m<strong>in</strong>imal ?The counterpart of this problem <strong>in</strong> the case of direct products was completely reduced to the case of directproducts of two abelian <strong>groups</strong> <strong>in</strong> view of Theorem 3.19. The above question turns out to be quite complex,with somewhat unexpected effects, as we see below. Aga<strong>in</strong>, for abelian X, the question is completely reducedto the closely related natural concepts of G-m<strong>in</strong>imality and t-exactness (see Def<strong>in</strong>ition 4.8 and Theorem 4.14).Direct products are a particular case of semidirect products with trivial action α. So, without any reasonablerestrictions the immediate answer to general Question 4.1 is “not always” because by Doïtch<strong>in</strong>ov’s examplealready the group (Z, τ 2) × (Z, τ 2) is not m<strong>in</strong>imal, whence (Z, τ 2) is m<strong>in</strong>imal.In the positive direction the situation is much better for complete X, as we shall see <strong>in</strong> Theorem 4.3.Lemma 4.2 [181, Theorems 12.3 and 12.4]1. Let P be a <strong>topological</strong> group and let X be a normal subgroup of P . If X and P/X are both (Weil) complete,then P is a (Weil) complete group.2. If P := X ⋋ G is a <strong>topological</strong> semidirect product then P is a (Weil) complete group if and only if X andG are both (Weil) complete.This lemma and the follow<strong>in</strong>g theorem are typical (partial) solutions of the so-called “three space problem”.Below, <strong>in</strong> Theorem 7.45, we give a modified version of Theorem 4.3 for local m<strong>in</strong>imality.Theorem 4.3 [70, Theorem 7.3.1] Let P be a <strong>topological</strong> group and let X be a (totally) complete normalsubgroup of P . If X and P/X are both (totally) m<strong>in</strong>imal, then P is (totally) m<strong>in</strong>imal, too.In particular, if X is complete then X ⋋ α G is m<strong>in</strong>imal for m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> X and G.Every complete subgroup is closed <strong>in</strong> any (Hausdorff) group. This fact is used <strong>in</strong> the proof of Theorem 4.3exploit<strong>in</strong>g Merson’s Lemma 4.4 below which is a useful technical tool <strong>in</strong> many other occasions.For every <strong>topological</strong> group (G, γ) and its subgroup H denote by γ/H the usual quotient topology on thecoset space P/H. More precisely, if pr : G → G/H is the canonical projection then γ/H := {OH : O ∈ γ} ={pr(O) : O ∈ γ}.Lemma 4.4 (Merson’s Lemma, see for example [70, Lemma 7.2.3]) Let (G, γ) be a not necessarily Hausdorff<strong>topological</strong> group and H be a not necessarily closed subgroup of G. Assume that γ 1 ⊆ γ be a coarser grouptopology on G such that γ 1| H = γ| H and γ 1/H = γ/H. Then γ 1 = γ.S<strong>in</strong>ce compact <strong>groups</strong> are perfectly m<strong>in</strong>imal, the direct product X × K is m<strong>in</strong>imal for every m<strong>in</strong>imal groupX and compact group K. In particular, X × Z 2 is m<strong>in</strong>imal for every m<strong>in</strong>imal group X. Surpris<strong>in</strong>gly, one canf<strong>in</strong>d even totally m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact <strong>groups</strong> X that admit a (necessarily non-trivial) action of the two elementgroup Z 2 on X so that the relative semidirect product G = X ⋋ Z 2 is not m<strong>in</strong>imal. By Theorem 4.3 this cannothappen if X is complete. So, <strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g theorem provid<strong>in</strong>g a complete description of all m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>X with this property, the group X cannot be complete (as items (b) and (c) directly show).Theorem 4.5 For a m<strong>in</strong>imal group X with completion K the follow<strong>in</strong>g three <strong>conditions</strong> are equivalent:(a)(b)(c)there exists an action Z 2 × X → X so that the relative semidirect product G = X ⋋ Z 2 is not m<strong>in</strong>imal;there exists an <strong>in</strong>volution ι ∈ Aut(X) such that the (unique) extension ˜ι ∈ Aut(K) is the conjugation byan <strong>in</strong>volution of K \ X;there exists an <strong>in</strong>volution a ∈ K \ X that normalizes X (i.e., a ∈ N K(X)).13


Proof. (c) → (b) The conjugation by the <strong>in</strong>volution a ∈ K \ X is the desired <strong>in</strong>volution ι ∈ Aut(X).(b) → (a) Consider the action 〈ι〉 × X → X def<strong>in</strong>ed by ι and its extension ˜ι : K → K. Let G = X ⋋ 〈ι〉and C = K ⋋ 〈˜ι〉 be the respective semidirect products. By hypothesis, there exists an <strong>in</strong>volution a ∈ K suchthat ˜ι(y) = a −1 ya for every y ∈ K. Obviously, ˜ι(a) = a, so z = (a, ˜ι) ∈ Z(C). Moreover, o(z) = 2, so the cyclicsubgroup N = 〈z〉 is normal and trivially meets G (as a ∉ X). Hence G is not m<strong>in</strong>imal.(a) → (c) Extend the <strong>in</strong>volutive automorphism σ : X → X def<strong>in</strong>ed by the action to a (necessarily <strong>in</strong>volutive)automorphism ˜σ of K and consider the respective semidirect products G = X ⋋ 〈ι〉 and C = K ⋋ 〈˜ι〉. S<strong>in</strong>ceC is m<strong>in</strong>imal by Theorem 4.3, the m<strong>in</strong>imality criterion provides a closed non-trivial normal subgroup N of Csuch that N ∩ G is trivial. S<strong>in</strong>ce G is essential <strong>in</strong> K, this yields K ∩ N = 1. S<strong>in</strong>ce C/K has two elements, wededuce that |N| = 2, so N is generated by an <strong>in</strong>volution z = (a, ˜σ) ∈ Z(C), as N is normal. From this one caneasily deduce that ˜σ(a) = a = a −1 and ˜σ(y) = aya for every y ∈ K. S<strong>in</strong>ce ˜σ ↾ X= σ, <strong>in</strong> particular ˜σ(X) ⊆ X, soa ∈ N K(X). □Now we can produce many examples of totally m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact <strong>groups</strong> X with non-m<strong>in</strong>imal X ⋋ Z 2:Example 4.6 Take a (totally) m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact group X satisfy<strong>in</strong>g item (c) of Theorem 4.5 to obta<strong>in</strong> anaction Z 2 × X → X so that the semidirect product G = X ⋋ Z 2 is not m<strong>in</strong>imal. With the special choice (b) fromExample 3.23 (all G i = A 5), we obta<strong>in</strong> as a particular case an Example of Eberhardt-Dierolf-Schwanengel [101,Example 10].In Theorem 4.5 we saw that the semidirect product G = X ⋋ Z 2 may be non-m<strong>in</strong>imal even when X ism<strong>in</strong>imal. Example 4.7 is dedicated to the follow<strong>in</strong>g related natural question: can X ⋋ α Z 2 be m<strong>in</strong>imal withX non-m<strong>in</strong>imal? If the action α is trivial, this is not possible, s<strong>in</strong>ce direct summands of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> arem<strong>in</strong>imal. The example shows that the m<strong>in</strong>imality of X ⋋ α G does not imply <strong>in</strong> general the m<strong>in</strong>imality of X andthis effect might occur <strong>in</strong> the most extreme way.Example 4.7 We build here a non-m<strong>in</strong>imal group X with a t-exact action α : Z 2 × X → X, such that thesemidirect product H = X ⋋ α Z 2 is m<strong>in</strong>imal. To this end pick a prime p and let X be the group Z × Z equippedwith the product of the p-adic topologies. Def<strong>in</strong>e the action α : Z 2 × X → X by α(ι, (x, y)) = (y, x), where ι isthe unique generator of Z 2. Then H = X ⋋ α Z 2 is m<strong>in</strong>imal (see Proposition 4.10 for a much more general fact).This gives a non-m<strong>in</strong>imal open <strong>in</strong>dex-2 (so necessarily, normal) subgroup X of a m<strong>in</strong>imal group H.The above examples show that one needs a deeper understand<strong>in</strong>g of the nature of semidirect products <strong>in</strong>order to obta<strong>in</strong> a criterion for m<strong>in</strong>imality. To this end we <strong>in</strong>troduce the notions of G-m<strong>in</strong>imality and t-exactnessof actions.Def<strong>in</strong>ition 4.8 (See [144, 150]) Let (G, σ) be a Hausdorff <strong>topological</strong> group and let (X, τ) be a G-group withrespect to the cont<strong>in</strong>uous action α : G × X → X.1. A G-group X is said to be:• G-m<strong>in</strong>imal if there is no strictly coarser Hausdorff group topology τ ′ ⊆ τ on X such that α is (σ, τ ′ , τ ′ )-cont<strong>in</strong>uous.• Strongly G-m<strong>in</strong>imal if X ⋋ α G is m<strong>in</strong>imal.2. The action α is <strong>topological</strong>ly exact ( t-exact, for short) if there is no strictly coarser, not necessarilyHausdorff, group topology σ ′ σ on G such that α is (σ ′ , τ, τ)-cont<strong>in</strong>uous.Every strongly G-m<strong>in</strong>imal group X is G-m<strong>in</strong>imal.Remark 4.9 Note that every <strong>topological</strong>ly exact action is algebraically exact, that is, the kernel of the actionker(α) := {g ∈ G : gx = x ∀ x ∈ X} is trivial. Therefore, the reader may keep <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d the follow<strong>in</strong>g equivalentform of t-exactness of an action α as above: α is t-exact provided it is algebraically exact and there is no strictlycoarser Hausdorff group topology σ ′ σ on G such that α is (σ ′ , τ, τ)-cont<strong>in</strong>uous. In particular, <strong>in</strong> case theaction α is algebraically exact:(a)(b)if X is strongly G-m<strong>in</strong>imal, then X is G-m<strong>in</strong>imal and α is t-exact;if the group G is m<strong>in</strong>imal, then the action α is t-exact.In the sequel we exam<strong>in</strong>e these and some other implications (some of them obvious) <strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g diagram,where solid arrow <strong>in</strong>dicate implications that always hold true, whereas dotted arrows <strong>in</strong>dicate implications thatmay fail.X is str. ✤ G-m<strong>in</strong>. X is G-m<strong>in</strong>. & α is t-exact α is t-exact(a)✤(1) ✤(b)✤❘❘❘❘❘❘❘❘❘❘❘❘❘❘❘❘❘❘❘❘❘❘X is m<strong>in</strong>. X is G-m<strong>in</strong>. G is m<strong>in</strong>.14


The converse of implication (a) fails, as the Example 4.11 shows (a m<strong>in</strong>imal (so Z 2-m<strong>in</strong>imal) X under at-exact action that is not strongly Z 2-m<strong>in</strong>imal). The implication (1) fails <strong>in</strong> both direction already for Z 2-actions,i.e., m<strong>in</strong>imal ⇏ strongly Z 2-m<strong>in</strong>imal (Example 4.7) and strongly Z 2-m<strong>in</strong>imal ⇏ m<strong>in</strong>imal (Example 4.6).The failure of the converse of implication (b) requires a new (stronger) type of example, where the groupG is not f<strong>in</strong>ite (neither compact). Such an example can be found <strong>in</strong> Example 4.15, where one has a stronglyG-m<strong>in</strong>imal group X, with both X and G non-m<strong>in</strong>imal (accord<strong>in</strong>g to (a), this yields that the action is t-exact,while both implications (1) and (b) fail).Now we consider a very special case of a t-exact Z 2-actions on an abelian <strong>topological</strong> group X, whenm<strong>in</strong>imality of X implies that X is strongly Z 2-m<strong>in</strong>imal.Proposition 4.10 Let L be a <strong>topological</strong> abelian group, G = L × L the direct product. Then the action α :Z 2 × G → G given by α(x, y) = (y, x) is t-exact. Moreover, G is strongly Z 2-m<strong>in</strong>imal precisely when (L, τ) ism<strong>in</strong>imal.Proof. By Remark 4.9, strong Z 2-m<strong>in</strong>imality of G implies that G is Z 2-m<strong>in</strong>imal, one immediately concludesthat L is m<strong>in</strong>imal if G is strongly Z 2-m<strong>in</strong>imal. (Indeed, if L is not m<strong>in</strong>imal, then one can easily show that G isnot Z 2-m<strong>in</strong>imal.)Assume that L is m<strong>in</strong>imal. We have to check that the semidirect product P = G ⋋ Z 2 is m<strong>in</strong>imal. Accord<strong>in</strong>gto Theorem 3.9 the completion C of L is compact and C × C is the completion of G. So the completion K ofP is compact and co<strong>in</strong>cides with the semidirect product K = (C × C) ⋋ Z 2 (for the sake of simplicity, we keepthe notation α also for the obvious extension of the action α to C × C).Let N be a non-trivial closed normal subgroup of K and let N 1 = N ∩ (C × C). If N 1 is trivial, thenthe subgroup of K generated by C × C and N co<strong>in</strong>cides with K, as [K : (C × C)] = 2. S<strong>in</strong>ce both C × Cand N are normal, this would imply that K ∼ = (C × C) × N is abelian, a contradiction as the action of Z 2 isnon-trivial. Therefore the closed normal subgroup N 1 of C × C is non-trivial. If either (C × {0}) ∩ N 1 ≠ {0}or ({0} × C) ∩ N 1 ≠ {0}, then we are done, as L is an essential subgroup of C by Theorem 3.1. So assume(C × {0}) ∩ N 1 = ({0} × C) ∩ N 1 = {0} <strong>in</strong> the sequel.The subgroup N 1 of K, be<strong>in</strong>g a normal subgroup, is stable under the action of α. Consider the diagonal∆ C = {(x, x) : x ∈ C} and the anti-diagonal ∆ ∗ C = {(x, −x) : x ∈ C} of C × C. Let us see that eitherN 2 = N 1 ∩ ∆ C ≠ {0} or N 3 = N 1 ∩ ∆ ∗ C ≠ {0}. Indeed, pick a non-zero element z = (x, y) ∈ N 1. Then alsoα(z) = (y, x) ∈ N 1, so d = (x + y, y + x) ∈ N 1 ∩ ∆ C. If d = 0, then y = −x, so 0 ≠ z ∈ N 1 ∩ ∆ ∗ C. Otherwise,0 ≠ d ∈ N 1 ∩ ∆ C.Now assume that N 2 ≠ {0}. S<strong>in</strong>ce the subgroup ∆ L of the diagonal ∆ C is dense and m<strong>in</strong>imal (as ∆ L∼ = L),it is essential <strong>in</strong> ∆ C. Hence ∆ L ∩ N 2 ≠ {0}. Thus ∆ L ∩ N = ∆ L ∩ N 1 = ∆ L ∩ N 2 ≠ {0}.In case N 3 ≠ {0} one can argue with ∆ ∗ L <strong>in</strong> place of ∆ L above. □From Theorem 4.5 we obta<strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g immediateExample 4.11 Let X be a m<strong>in</strong>imal group with completion K and let Z 2 × X → X be an algebraically exactaction. Then X is strongly Z 2-m<strong>in</strong>imal if and only if no <strong>in</strong>volution a ∈ K \ X, normalizes X. In particular, Xis strongly Z 2-m<strong>in</strong>imal if X is abelian or if the completion K of X has no <strong>in</strong>volutions (e.g., if K is torsion-free).Def<strong>in</strong>ition 4.12 Let q : X → Y be a retraction of a group X on a subset Y (that need not be a subgroup,so q need not be a group homomorphism). We say that q is central if q ◦ φ| Y = id Y (= q| Y ) for every <strong>in</strong>ternalautomorphism φ of X.Note that every retraction q : X → Y onto a subset Y ⊆ Z(G) is central, while id X : X → X is a centralretraction precisely when X is abelian (so X ⊆ Z(X)), justify<strong>in</strong>g the term central.Theorem 4.13 [142], [150, Cor. 8.6] Let (M, γ) be a <strong>topological</strong> group such that M is algebraically a semidirectproduct M = X ⋋ α G, i.e., the topology on M is not necessarily the product topology of X × G. Assume thatthere exists a cont<strong>in</strong>uous central retraction q : X → Y on a <strong>topological</strong> G-subgroup Y of X. Then the actionis cont<strong>in</strong>uous.α| G×Y : (G, γ/X) × (Y, γ| Y ) → (Y, γ| Y ) (4)Proof. Let pr : M → G = M/X, (x, g) ↦→ g, denote the canonical projection. By our hypothesis, M/X ={X × {g}} g∈G, which allows us to identify G with M/X and justifies the notation (G, γ/X), so the grouptopologies γ/X and pr(γ) are the same on G, [181, Prop. 6.17(a)]. On the other hand, we identify X with thesubgroup X × {e G} of M (i.e., we often write x <strong>in</strong> place of (x, e G) ∈ M).As each g-translation (Y, γ| Y ) → (Y, γ| Y ) is cont<strong>in</strong>uous, it suffices to show that the action (4) is cont<strong>in</strong>uousat (e G, y) for every y ∈ Y . Fix an arbitrary y ∈ Y and a neighborhood O of y <strong>in</strong> (Y, γ| Y ). S<strong>in</strong>ce the retractionq : (X, γ| X) → (Y, γ| Y ) is cont<strong>in</strong>uous at y there exists a neighborhood U 1 of y <strong>in</strong> (M, γ) such thatq(U 1 ∩ X) ⊆ O. (5)15


S<strong>in</strong>ce the conjugation M × M → M, (a, b) → aba −1 is cont<strong>in</strong>uous at (e M , y), there exist a neighborhood U 2 ofy <strong>in</strong> M and a neighborhood V ∈ V (e M ) such thatvU 2v −1 ⊆ U 1 ∀ v ∈ V. (6)We claim that α(pr(V ) × (U 2 ∩ Y )) ⊆ O. Indeed, if v = (x, g) ∈ V and z ∈ U 2 ∩ Y then vzv −1 ∈ U 1 by (6).From the normality of X <strong>in</strong> M we have also vzv −1 ∈ X. Thus, vzv −1 ∈ U 1 ∩ X, so (5) yields q(vzv −1 ) ∈ O.On the other hand,vzv −1 = (x, g)(z, e G)(x, g) −1 = (xα(g, z)x −1 , e G) = xα(g, z)x −1 .Thus, q(xα(g, z)x −1 ) = q(vzv −1 ) ∈ O. S<strong>in</strong>ce q is a central retraction and α(g, z) ∈ Y , we obta<strong>in</strong> α(g, z) =q(xα(g, z)x −1 ) ∈ O. Therefore, α(pr(V ) × (U 2 ∩ Y )) ⊆ O. S<strong>in</strong>ce pr(V ) × (U 2 ∩ Y ) is a neighborhood of (e G, y)<strong>in</strong> (G, γ/X) × (Y, γ| Y ), we conclude that the action (4) is cont<strong>in</strong>uous at (e G, y). □As the follow<strong>in</strong>g results demonstrate, <strong>in</strong> several important cases, Theorem 4.13 together with the concept oft-exactness are very effective, e.g., the criterion from Remark 4.9(a) becomes an equivalence for abelian <strong>groups</strong>X.Theorem 4.14 [144] Let G be a <strong>topological</strong> group and let X be an abelian G-group with respect to an algebraicallyexact action α : G × X → X. Then the follow<strong>in</strong>g are equivalent:(a)(b)X is strongly G-m<strong>in</strong>imal (i.e., X ⋋ α G is a m<strong>in</strong>imal group);the action α is t-exact and X is G-m<strong>in</strong>imal.Proof. The implication (a) → (b) was established <strong>in</strong> Remark 4.9(a), so it rema<strong>in</strong>s to prove the implication (b)→ (a). Let σ and τ be the given topologies on G and X. Denote by γ the orig<strong>in</strong>al product topology on X ⋋ G.Assume that γ 1 ⊆ γ is a coarser Hausdorff group topology. Then the action (X ⋋ G) × (X ⋋ G) → X ⋋ G byconjugations is (γ 1, γ 1, γ 1)-cont<strong>in</strong>uous. Then the restriction map α : (G, γ 1| G) × (X, γ 1| X) → (X, γ 1| X) is alsocont<strong>in</strong>uous. Clearly, γ 1| G ⊆ γ| G = σ. Hence α is also cont<strong>in</strong>uous with respect to the triple (σ, γ 1| X, γ 1| X). S<strong>in</strong>ce,the action α is G-m<strong>in</strong>imal we obta<strong>in</strong> that γ 1| X = τ = γ| X. S<strong>in</strong>ce X is abelian the identity map id : X → X isa central retraction (Def<strong>in</strong>ition 4.12). By Theorem 4.13α : (G, γ 1/X) × (X, γ 1| X) → (X, γ 1| X)is a cont<strong>in</strong>uous action. By t-exactness of the action (Def<strong>in</strong>ition 4.8) and s<strong>in</strong>ce γ 1/X ≤ γ| G on G, γ 1/X co<strong>in</strong>cideswith the given topology of G. Therefore, γ 1/X = γ/X. By Merson’s Lemma 4.4 we have γ 1 = γ. □Example 4.6 shows that commutativity of X <strong>in</strong> Theorem 4.14 is essential.Dierolf and Schwanengel us<strong>in</strong>g semidirect products found the first examples of non-compact locally compactnon-abelian m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>. This example demonstrates that for the m<strong>in</strong>imality of X ⋋ α G the m<strong>in</strong>imality ofX or G are not necessary. This is one of the effects of non-commutativity which, as other examples show, isquite typical.Example 4.15 (Dierolf and Schwanengel [41]) The semidirect product{ ( )}a b: a ∈ R0 1+, b ∈ R ∼= R ⋋ R +of the group of all reals R with the multiplicative group R + of positive reals is m<strong>in</strong>imal. Here the action R + ×R →R is given by (a, x) ↦→ ax for (a, x) ∈ R + × R. This action is t-exact and R is R +-m<strong>in</strong>imal, so Theorem 4.14applies. On the other hand, neither R nor R +∼ = R are m<strong>in</strong>imal.As we mentioned <strong>in</strong> §3.1, all closed sub<strong>groups</strong> of an abelian m<strong>in</strong>imal group are aga<strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>imal. It follows byExample 4.15 that (locally compact) m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> may have non-m<strong>in</strong>imal quotients and non-m<strong>in</strong>imal closedsub<strong>groups</strong>. Arhangel ′ skiĭ posed the follow<strong>in</strong>g two natural questions.Question 4.16 ([8, Problem VI.6], [27, Problem 519], [30, Theorem 3.3F.2], [53, Question 2.9])<strong>topological</strong> group a quotient of a m<strong>in</strong>imal group ?Is everyQuestion 4.17 (See [30, Section 3.3F, Question 3.3.1(a)] and [53, page 57]) Is every <strong>topological</strong> group G aclosed subgroup of a m<strong>in</strong>imal group M ?The follow<strong>in</strong>g stronger conjecture was proposed by Pestov.Conjecture 4.18 Every <strong>topological</strong> group is a group retract of a m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> group.Below <strong>in</strong> Section 5.5 we see the positive solution of Conjecture 4.18 (and hence of Questions 4.16 and 4.17)by show<strong>in</strong>g that for every Hausdorff <strong>topological</strong> group G there exists a (m<strong>in</strong>imal) <strong>topological</strong> group X such thatthe semidirect product X ⋋ G is m<strong>in</strong>imal (see Theorem 5.38).We consider also the question, switch<strong>in</strong>g the roles of X and G.16


Def<strong>in</strong>ition 4.19 Let us say that a <strong>topological</strong> group X is Aut-m<strong>in</strong>imal if X ⋋ αG is m<strong>in</strong>imal for some <strong>topological</strong>group G and some cont<strong>in</strong>uous algebraically exact action α : G × X → X.As it follows from Remark 4.9(a) the action α <strong>in</strong> Def<strong>in</strong>ition 4.19 is necessarily t-exact. If X is abelian then,as it directly follows from Theorem 4.14, X is Aut-m<strong>in</strong>imal if and only if X is G-m<strong>in</strong>imal with respect to somet-exact action α : G × X → X.The term “Aut-m<strong>in</strong>imal group” is used <strong>in</strong> [144] for a LCA group X such that X is Aut(X)-m<strong>in</strong>imal.Trivial examples of Aut-m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> are all m<strong>in</strong>imal (<strong>in</strong> particular, compact) <strong>groups</strong>. Obviously, Z is notAut-m<strong>in</strong>imal. More examples of non-Aut-m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> are provided by the follow<strong>in</strong>g example:Example 4.20 Accord<strong>in</strong>g to a result of Shelah [192] (see also earlier results of Fuchs [106]) there exist arbitrarilylarge torsion-free abelian <strong>groups</strong> G with |Aut(G)| = 2, i.e., id G and −id G are the only automorphisms of suchG. Clearly, for such a group G, equipped with arbitrary Hausdorff group topology τ, be<strong>in</strong>g Aut-m<strong>in</strong>imal is thesame as be<strong>in</strong>g m<strong>in</strong>imal. Hence, any non-m<strong>in</strong>imal group (G, τ) with underly<strong>in</strong>g group G as above, cannot beAut-m<strong>in</strong>imal.In Section 5.4 we cont<strong>in</strong>ue to exam<strong>in</strong>e the Aut-m<strong>in</strong>imality concept.4.2 Homeomorphism <strong>groups</strong>For every compact space X denote by Homeo (X) its homeomorphism group endowed with the compact opentopology hav<strong>in</strong>g as basic neighborhoods of the identity the sets[K, U] := {f ∈ Homeo (X)|f(K) ⊆ U},where K ⊆ X is compact and U ⊇ K is an open set. Then Homeo (X) is a <strong>topological</strong> group and the naturalaction Homeo (X) × X → X is cont<strong>in</strong>uous.Def<strong>in</strong>ition 4.21 We say that a compact space K is M-compact if the <strong>topological</strong> group Homeo (K) is m<strong>in</strong>imal.We propose the follow<strong>in</strong>g general question.Question 4.22 Which (notable) compact spaces are M-compact ?As one of the ma<strong>in</strong> motivations recall the follow<strong>in</strong>g question of Stoyanov (reformulated <strong>in</strong> terms of M-compactness).Question 4.23 (Stoyanov (see [8, 30, 53])) Is it true that every homogeneous compact space K is M-compact ?S<strong>in</strong>ce we feel that the question makes sense also <strong>in</strong> the non-homogeneous case, we start a discussion of thisgeneral case. We impose on the compact space K to have a dense Homeo (K)-<strong>in</strong>variant subset D (i.e., forevery f ∈ Homeo (K) one has f(D) = D). Then the restriction ρ(f) := f| D ∈ Homeo (D) is well def<strong>in</strong>edand completely determ<strong>in</strong>es f by the density of D, so def<strong>in</strong>es an <strong>in</strong>jective homomorphism ρ : Homeo (K) →Homeo (D). This map ρ is cont<strong>in</strong>uous when Homeo (D) equipped with its own compact open topology. Indeed,for a compact subset C ⊆ D and an open subset O of D with C ⊆ Oρ −1 [C, O] = ⋃ {[C, W ] : W open <strong>in</strong> K with W ∩ D = O}is open. In the case when D is discrete the cont<strong>in</strong>uity of ρ follows also from the fact that the subgroupH = ρ(Homeo (K)) of S(D) = Homeo (D) conta<strong>in</strong>s S ω(D), so H, as a <strong>topological</strong> subgroup of S(D), is a-m<strong>in</strong>imal. S<strong>in</strong>ce ρ is <strong>in</strong>jective, Theorem 2.2 yields that ρ is cont<strong>in</strong>uous.The follow<strong>in</strong>g example presents some natural <strong>in</strong>stances when a subset D witness<strong>in</strong>g the above property isavailable.Example 4.24 (a) For every first countable non-compact space D, the rema<strong>in</strong>der β(D) \ D has no po<strong>in</strong>tsof first countability (see Čech [24, p. 835]). Therefore, D is a dense Homeo (K)-<strong>in</strong>variant subset of K.Now the restriction map ρ : Homeo (K) → Homeo (D) is an algebraic isomorphism due to the functorialproperties of βD. In particular, when D is discrete, one has a cont<strong>in</strong>uous algebraic isomorphismρ : Homeo (K) → Homeo (D) = S(D),(∗)(b)by the above remark. We shall see below that this isomorphism is not open (i.e., K is not M-compact).The one-po<strong>in</strong>t Alexandrov compactification K = αD of a discrete space D has aga<strong>in</strong> a dense discreteHomeo (K)-<strong>in</strong>variant subset, namely D. Now K is M-compact, as (∗) is a <strong>topological</strong> isomorphism, soHomeo (K) can be identified, as a <strong>topological</strong> group, with S(D). We see <strong>in</strong> Theorem 4.25 that this cannotbe extended even to two po<strong>in</strong>t compactifications of discrete spaces.17


Let us recall that a <strong>topological</strong> space (X, τ) is scattered if every nonempty subspace has an isolated po<strong>in</strong>t.For a scattered compact space K the subset D of isolated po<strong>in</strong>ts is dense and Homeo (K)-<strong>in</strong>variant, so thecont<strong>in</strong>uous <strong>in</strong>jective homomorphism (∗) is available aga<strong>in</strong> (but now it need not be surjective). In item (b) ofthe above example we saw that a scattered compact space with a s<strong>in</strong>gle non-isolated po<strong>in</strong>t is M-compact. Thenext theorem shows that this is the best one may have:Theorem 4.25 A scattered compact space K is M-compact if and only if K has at most one non-isolated po<strong>in</strong>t.Proof. If K has only isolated po<strong>in</strong>ts, then K is f<strong>in</strong>ite, so the assertion if is obvious.If K has only one isolated po<strong>in</strong>t, then K is the one po<strong>in</strong>t Alexandrov compactification αD of a discrete spaceD, so Example 4.24 applies.Assume that the set K ′ = K \ D of non-isolated po<strong>in</strong>ts of K has size at least 2 and pick dist<strong>in</strong>ct u, v ∈ K ′ .S<strong>in</strong>ce K is scattered, we can choose u ∈ K ′ to be an isolated po<strong>in</strong>t of K ′ . Then there are disjo<strong>in</strong>t openneighborhoods O of u and O ′ of v <strong>in</strong> K, such that O ∩ K ′ = {u}. S<strong>in</strong>ce K is regular, one can f<strong>in</strong>d a closed(hence, compact) neighborhood W ⊆ O of u. Then W ⊆ D ∪ {u} is compact and D ∩ W is discrete, soW = α(D ∩ W ). Moreover, W is a neighborhood of every po<strong>in</strong>t x ∈ W so W is open. Let us note also thatB = D \ W is <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite. Indeed, assume for a contradiction that B is f<strong>in</strong>ite. Then W ∩ O ′ = ∅ yields that v hasa closed neighborhood U ⊆ O ′ that misses D, a contradiction s<strong>in</strong>ce U is scattered.The set [W, W ] is an open neighborhood of the identity <strong>in</strong> the compact-open topology of Homeo (K) as Wis both compact and open. Consider H = ρ(Homeo (K)) as a <strong>topological</strong> subgroup of S(D). Any neighborhoodof identity <strong>in</strong> H conta<strong>in</strong>s some clopen subgroup of the form G F = ⋂ x∈FSt(x), for some f<strong>in</strong>ite subset F of D.Let us see that [W, W ] conta<strong>in</strong>s G F for no f<strong>in</strong>ite F ⊆ D. Indeed, s<strong>in</strong>ce D \ W is <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite, for any f<strong>in</strong>ite F ⊆ Dthere exist w ∈ W \ F and b ∈ D \ (W ∪ F ). S<strong>in</strong>ce F ∪ {w, b} ⊆ D is clopen, there exists f ∈ Homeo (K) withf ∈ G F , f(w) = b and f(b) = w. Thus, f ∉ [W, W ]. □The next theorem was proved recently by Banakh, Guran and Protasov [16]:Theorem 4.26 For any <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite discrete set D the compact βD is not M-compact.For a brief sketch of the proof notice that the restriction map (∗) is a cont<strong>in</strong>uous algebraic isomorphismaccord<strong>in</strong>g to Example 4.24. The isomorphism ρ, gives a Hausdorff group topology T β on S(D) com<strong>in</strong>g from thecompact open topology on Homeo (βD). By [16] the normal subgroup S ω(D) is closed (and nowhere dense) <strong>in</strong>(S(D), T β ), while S ω(D) is po<strong>in</strong>twise dense <strong>in</strong> S(D). Hence, that T β is strictly f<strong>in</strong>er than the usual po<strong>in</strong>twisetopology on S(D).One of the possible general problems is to establish when some relevant compactifications with easily describedhomeomorphism group are M-compact. For example, the one-po<strong>in</strong>t compactification of a first countablelocally compact space X that is not hemicompact shares the same homeomorphism group with X.Theorem 4.27 (Gamarnik [108])1. If K := [0, 1] n for n ∈ N then K is M-compact if and only if n = 1.2. The Cantor cube K := 2 ω is M-compact.Gartside and Glyn proved <strong>in</strong> [109] that the group H[0, 1] is even a-m<strong>in</strong>imal (see Problem 2.4).Question 4.28 Which compact n-dimensional (<strong>topological</strong>) varieties are M-compact? Which of the follow<strong>in</strong>ggeometric compacts are M-compact: n-dimensional sphere, Möbius band, Kle<strong>in</strong> bottle ?The second assertion <strong>in</strong> the theorem of Gamarnik answers a concrete question from [30]. Recall that azero-dimensional compact space X is h-homogeneous if all non-empty clopen subsets of X are homeomorphic.Uspenskij developed general method for establish<strong>in</strong>g total m<strong>in</strong>imality for some large, <strong>in</strong> a sense, <strong>groups</strong>. As apart of this general approach Uspenskij proved the follow<strong>in</strong>gTheorem 4.29 (Uspenskij [214]) For every h-homogeneous compactum X the homeomorphism group Homeo (X)is m<strong>in</strong>imal and <strong>topological</strong>ly simple (hence, totally m<strong>in</strong>imal).S<strong>in</strong>ce Cantor cube X = 2 ω is h-homogeneous, this theorem extends the result of Gamarnik. It is unclear ifh-homogeneous is essential for homogeneous non-metrizable zero-dimensional compact spaces.Question 4.30 Is it true that every homogeneous zero-dimensional non-metrizable compact space is M-compact?J. van Mill [154] recently proved that the n-dimensional Menger universal cont<strong>in</strong>uum is not M-compactfor every n > 0. That is, for such n the homeomorphism group of the homogeneous, by a result of Bestv<strong>in</strong>a,n-dimensional Menger universal cont<strong>in</strong>uum is not m<strong>in</strong>imal. This answers Question 4.23. Note that the 0-dimensional Menger cube µ 0 is just the Cantor cube which is M-compact by the above mentioned result ofGamarnik. Recall that X homotopically dom<strong>in</strong>ates Y means that there exist cont<strong>in</strong>uous functions f : X → Yand g : Y → X such that f ◦ g is homotopic to the identity function on Y .Theorem 4.31 (J. van Mill [154])18


1. n-dimensional Menger universal cont<strong>in</strong>uum is not M-compact for every n > 0.2. Let X n be an n-dimensional compact space, n > 0, such that for every nonempty open subset U of X nthere is a compact subset A of U that homotopically dom<strong>in</strong>ates the n-sphere S n . Then Homeo (X n) admitsa weaker non-archimedean Hausdorff group topology τ 0 whose weight does not exceed the weight of X n.In this theorem the non-archimedean group topology τ 0 is Hausdorff (this part is especially hard) and ifX n = µ n is the n-dimensional Menger universal cont<strong>in</strong>uum then τ 0 is strictly weaker than the orig<strong>in</strong>al compactopen topology on Homeo (X n). So, the latter is not m<strong>in</strong>imal. S<strong>in</strong>ce this method has a potential to be useful<strong>in</strong> other cases we briefly describe that new topology τ n. Let X n be a compact space as <strong>in</strong> Theorem 4.31. Inaddition, let U be a dense subset of C(X, S n ) with |U| ≤ w(X n). For u ∈ U considerC u = {h ∈ Homeo (X) : u ◦ h is homotopically equivalent to u}.Then for every u ∈ U, C u is a clopen subgroup of Homeo (X n). The family of all f<strong>in</strong>ite <strong>in</strong>tersections of C u is alocal base at the identity of some Hausdorff group topology τ 0 on Homeo (X n).The homeomorphism group of (homogeneous) n-dimensional Menger universal cont<strong>in</strong>uum µ n surpris<strong>in</strong>glyhas dimension 1, dim(Homeo (µ n )) = 1. This can be proved by comb<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g results of Oversteegen-Tymchatyn[161] and Dijkstra [42].J. van Mill’s counterexample solves Stoyanov’s question but also suggests further study of those (metrizable)homogeneous “famous” compacta that are M-compact. One of the most important homogeneous compacts isof course the Hilbert cube [0, 1] ω . The question of Uspenskij if the (universal) Polish group Homeo ([0, 1] ω ) ism<strong>in</strong>imal rema<strong>in</strong>s open.Question 4.32 (Uspenskij [216]) Is the Hilbert cube K = [0, 1] ω M-compact?4.3 Isometry <strong>groups</strong> and Urysohn spacesFor every metric space (M, d) the isometry group Iso (M) is a <strong>topological</strong> group <strong>in</strong> the po<strong>in</strong>twise topology. If Vis a Banach space then we denote by Iso l<strong>in</strong> (V ) the group of all l<strong>in</strong>ear onto isometries V → V . Every <strong>topological</strong>group G is a <strong>topological</strong> subgroup of some Iso l<strong>in</strong> (V ). This action <strong>in</strong>duces the dual action of G on V ∗ and onB V ∗, the weak ∗ -compact unit ball of the dual space V ∗ . The latter action yields an embedd<strong>in</strong>g of the <strong>topological</strong>group G <strong>in</strong>to Homeo (B V ∗). It is well known that we can take to this end the Banach space V := RUC(G) ofall right uniformly cont<strong>in</strong>uous bounded functions on G. These facts were proved by Teleman (for details see, forexample, [163]).A metric space (X, d) is metrically homogeneous if Iso (X) transitively acts on X. Now we ask two generalquestions.Question 4.33m<strong>in</strong>imal ?1. For what (metrically homogeneous) metric spaces (X, d) the isometry group Iso (X) is2. For what (reflexive) Banach spaces V the <strong>topological</strong> group Iso l<strong>in</strong> (V ) of all l<strong>in</strong>ear isometries is m<strong>in</strong>imal ?As to basic motivat<strong>in</strong>g examples, we recall the symmetric <strong>groups</strong> S(X) (treat<strong>in</strong>g it as Iso (X, d 0), the 2-valuedmetric d 0). By Stoyanov’s result (see Theorem 4.40) Iso l<strong>in</strong> (V ) is m<strong>in</strong>imal for every Hilbert space V = H.The Urysohn universal separable metric space U is determ<strong>in</strong>ed uniquely, up to an isometry, by the follow<strong>in</strong>gdescription: U is a complete separable metric space which conta<strong>in</strong>s an isometric copy of every separable metricspace and is ω-homogeneous, that is, every isometry between two f<strong>in</strong>ite subspaces of U can be extended to aglobal self-isometry of the space U. Consider<strong>in</strong>g only metric spaces with diameter ≤ 1 one gets the universalUrysohn metric space U 1 of diameter 1. A not necessarily separable metric space M of diameter 1 is said tobe, Urysohn of diameter 1, [216] if it is f<strong>in</strong>itely <strong>in</strong>jective (with respect to spaces of diameter ≤ 1). That is, ifit satisfies the follow<strong>in</strong>g property: if F is a f<strong>in</strong>ite metric space of diameter ≤ 1, K ⊆ F and f : K → M isan isometric embedd<strong>in</strong>g, then f can be extended to an isometric embedd<strong>in</strong>g of F <strong>in</strong>to M. If, <strong>in</strong> addition, Mis separable then it necessarily is isometric to U 1. Also, U 1 is isometric to the sphere of radius 1/2 taken <strong>in</strong> Uaround any po<strong>in</strong>t. For more <strong>in</strong>formation on Urysohn spaces we refer to [165].A <strong>topological</strong> group G is said to be Roelcke-precompact if the lower uniformity (the <strong>in</strong>fimum of left and rightuniformities, [181]) on G is precompact. While a locally compact group is Roelcke-precompact if and only if itis compact, many naturally def<strong>in</strong>ed non-abelian <strong>groups</strong> are Roelcke-precompact. Among others, Iso (U 1), U(H),Homeo (2 ω ), Homeo +[0, 1], [215] and S(X), Homeo [0, 1], [181, p. 169].Very recently Rosendal and Culler proved <strong>in</strong> [182] that Homeo ([0; 1] ω ) is not Roelcke-precompact negativelyanswer<strong>in</strong>g a question of Uspenskij from [216]. It follows that if Homeo ([0; 1] ω ) is m<strong>in</strong>imal (Question 4.32) thenit will imply negative answer to Question 4.41.The follow<strong>in</strong>g result shows that any <strong>topological</strong> group can be embedded <strong>in</strong>to Roelcke-precompact m<strong>in</strong>imalgroup which is (totally) m<strong>in</strong>imal.19


Theorem 4.34 (Uspenskij [216, Theorem 1.3]) Every <strong>topological</strong> group G is a subgroup of a totally m<strong>in</strong>imalgroup H. This group H <strong>in</strong> addition is: a) complete; b) <strong>topological</strong>ly simple; c) Roelcke-precompact and d)preserves the weight of G.This theorem follows as a corollary from the follow<strong>in</strong>g result.Theorem 4.35 (Uspenskij [216])1. For every <strong>topological</strong> group G there exists a complete ω-homogeneous Urysohn metric space M of diameter1 of the same wight as G such that G is embedded <strong>in</strong>to Iso (M).2. If M is a complete ω-homogeneous Urysohn space of diameter 1, then the group Iso (M) is m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong>lysimple (hence, totally m<strong>in</strong>imal), complete and Roelcke-precompact.By Theorem 4.35 the group Iso (U 1) is a universal Polish group, m<strong>in</strong>imal and Roelcke-precompact.contrast, the larger group Iso (U) is not Roelcke-precompact [215].Question 4.36 (Uspenskij [216]) Is it true that Iso (U) is a m<strong>in</strong>imal group ?4.4 M<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> <strong>in</strong> analysisAn immediate application of the m<strong>in</strong>imality concept is the fact that MAP complete group is m<strong>in</strong>imal if andonly if it is compact. This was first mentioned by Stephenson [197] for LCA <strong>groups</strong>.One of the first motivations of m<strong>in</strong>imality regard<strong>in</strong>g Lie <strong>groups</strong> was a paper of Goto [118], where thecriterion of m<strong>in</strong>imality of connected Lie <strong>groups</strong> was established us<strong>in</strong>g adjo<strong>in</strong>t representations ad : G → GL(n, R).Whenever ad(G) is closed, G is said to be a (CA) group. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Goto’s theorem [118] a connected Liegroup is m<strong>in</strong>imal if and only if G is a (CA) group and the center Z(G) is compact. First explicit and systematicconsideration of m<strong>in</strong>imal Lie <strong>groups</strong> comes from Remus and Stoyanov [180]. Us<strong>in</strong>g the above mentioned Goto’stheorem they proved the follow<strong>in</strong>gTheorem 4.37 (Remus and Stoyanov [180]) A connected semi-simple Lie group is totally m<strong>in</strong>imal if and onlyif its center is f<strong>in</strong>ite.So, <strong>in</strong> particular, the special l<strong>in</strong>ear <strong>groups</strong> SL(n, R) for every n > 1 are totally m<strong>in</strong>imal. In the same paperthe authors established m<strong>in</strong>imality of the semidirect products R n ⋋H, where H is a closed subgroup of GL(n, R)conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g all diagonal matrices with positive entries and n ∈ N. Which of course largely extends the special caseof R ⋋ R + (see Example 4.15). Us<strong>in</strong>g a technique different from [180, 41] these results were further strengthened<strong>in</strong> [144] by show<strong>in</strong>g that “scalar matrices” are enough <strong>in</strong>stead of “diagonal matrices”. In particular, R n ⋋ R + ism<strong>in</strong>imal for every natural n. All these results and the importance of matrix <strong>groups</strong> justify the follow<strong>in</strong>g generalquestion posed <strong>in</strong> [144].Question 4.38 For which <strong>topological</strong> fields K and sub<strong>groups</strong> H of GL(n, K) are the <strong>groups</strong> K n ⋋ H m<strong>in</strong>imal? In particular, when is K ⋋ K ⋆ m<strong>in</strong>imal (where K ⋆ = K \ {0}) ?This question <strong>in</strong>volves some important classes of <strong>topological</strong> fields and division r<strong>in</strong>gs. A strictly m<strong>in</strong>imaldivision r<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the sense of Nachb<strong>in</strong> [158] is a <strong>topological</strong> division r<strong>in</strong>g K which is a m<strong>in</strong>imal module treated asa one-dimensional K-vector space (see also straight division r<strong>in</strong>g, [218]). If K is strictly m<strong>in</strong>imal and completethen every f<strong>in</strong>ite-dimensional vector K-space is <strong>topological</strong>ly isomorphic to K n . It is a result of Nachb<strong>in</strong> largelyextend<strong>in</strong>g one of the classical results <strong>in</strong> analysis for the particular case of K := R which goes back to Tikhonov(1935) and Hausdorff (1931).Any non-discrete locally retrobounded division r<strong>in</strong>g K is strictly m<strong>in</strong>imal. The latter means that retroboundedneighborhoods of zero <strong>in</strong> K form a fundamental system of neighborhoods of zero. (A subset U of K that conta<strong>in</strong>szero is retrobounded if (K \ U) −1 is bounded. A subset B ⊆ K is bounded if for every U ∈ V (0) there existsV ∈ V (0) such that V B ∪ BV ⊆ U.) Some particular examples occur <strong>in</strong> particular <strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g cases: a) Kis locally compact; b) K is topologized by an absolute value or a valuation; c) K is a l<strong>in</strong>early ordered field.Theorem 4.39 [144] Let K be a non-discrete locally retrobounded complete field and let H ≤ GL(n, K). ThenK n ⋋ H is m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> each of the follow<strong>in</strong>g cases:1. H conta<strong>in</strong>s all scalar matrices with non-zero entries.2. K is l<strong>in</strong>early ordered and H conta<strong>in</strong>s all scalar matrices with positive entries.The proof uses among others G-m<strong>in</strong>imality concept, Def<strong>in</strong>ition 4.8 and Theorem 4.14. Theorem 4.39.1implies that the aff<strong>in</strong>e group K n ⋋ GL(n, K) is m<strong>in</strong>imal quite frequently. For K := R this result comes fromthe above mentioned result of Remus and Stoyanov. In Section 6 we discuss the aff<strong>in</strong>e <strong>groups</strong> V ⋋ GL(V ) fornormed spaces V regard<strong>in</strong>g the concept of relative m<strong>in</strong>imality.Total m<strong>in</strong>imality can be reformulated <strong>in</strong> terms of the open mapp<strong>in</strong>g property, a concept traditionally important<strong>in</strong> many branches of analysis. Surpris<strong>in</strong>gly, many natural <strong>groups</strong> have this property. We already mentionedthe total m<strong>in</strong>imality of the <strong>groups</strong> S(X), Q/Z, SL(n, R), (Z, τ p), Iso (U 1), we discuss below further examples.One of the brilliant ones belongs to Stoyanov.In20


Theorem 4.40 (Stoyanov [206]) The unitary group U(H) is totally m<strong>in</strong>imal for any Hilbert space H.The methods <strong>in</strong> the proof have their own <strong>in</strong>terest and beauty. Namely, Stoaynov describes equivariant G-compactifications of the G-space S, where G = U(H) and S is the unit sphere of H. In particular, the maximalG-compactification of S is just the weakly compact unit ball B of H. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to [206], a general TychonovG-space X is said to be weakly m<strong>in</strong>imal G-space if every <strong>in</strong>jective G-compactification φ : X → Y of X is ahomeomorphic embedd<strong>in</strong>g. It turns out that the unit sphere S and the projective space P of every Hilbertspace H are weakly m<strong>in</strong>imal U(H)-spaces. Probably the concept of weakly m<strong>in</strong>imal G-spaces has additional<strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g applications that justify its more systematic <strong>in</strong>vestigation.Uspenskij [213] proposed a completely different proof of Stoyanov’s U(H) theorem mak<strong>in</strong>g use of the Roelckecompletion(that is the completion with respect to the lower uniformity) of U(H). The ma<strong>in</strong> result of [213] isthe follow<strong>in</strong>g fundamental fact – the Roelcke completion of U(H) is just the compact aff<strong>in</strong>e semigroup Θ(H)(with separately cont<strong>in</strong>uous multiplication) of all non-expand<strong>in</strong>g l<strong>in</strong>ear operators σ : H → H, ||σ|| ≤ 1. In hisproof of total m<strong>in</strong>imality of U(H) Uspenskij uses methods of compact semi<strong>topological</strong> semi<strong>groups</strong> and elementsof <strong>topological</strong> dynamics. One of the crucial step is to show that for every non-empty closed subsemigroupS ⊆ Θ(H) there exists a least (<strong>in</strong> the natural order of orthogonal projectors) idempotent p and p = 1 if andonly if S ⊆ U(H).Uspenskij shows that his general method based on Roelcke-precompactness is quite universal for check<strong>in</strong>gtotal m<strong>in</strong>imality for several large Polish <strong>groups</strong>, among others, U(H), Homeo (2 ω ), Iso (U 1). It applies also <strong>in</strong>the proof of Theorem 4.35.We suggest a deeper study of the connection of Roelcke-precompactness to m<strong>in</strong>imality. While many m<strong>in</strong>imal<strong>groups</strong> fail to be Roelcke-precompact (e.g., all locally compact m<strong>in</strong>imal non-compact <strong>groups</strong>), it rema<strong>in</strong>s uncleareven if Roelcke-precompactness comb<strong>in</strong>ed with some other nice property (like completeness) always implym<strong>in</strong>imality.Question 4.41 Is it true that every Polish Roelcke-precompact group is m<strong>in</strong>imal ?Note that this question is closely related to Question 2.3 because any oligomorphic group is Polish andRoelcke-precompact. In Question 4.41 m<strong>in</strong>imal can be replaced by totally m<strong>in</strong>imal, as it was observed byUspenskij – because Polish and Roelcke-precompactness both properties are preserved by quotients.One more important new example comes from a recent work of Glasner [112] which is strongly related toStoyanov’s result about total m<strong>in</strong>imality of the unitary group U(H).Theorem 4.42 (Glasner [112]) The Polish group G = Aut(X, µ) of automorphisms of an atomless standardBorel probability space (X, µ) is Roelcke-precompact and totally m<strong>in</strong>imal.To prove the total m<strong>in</strong>imality of G = Aut(X, µ) Glasner uses a simplified version of Uspenskij’s abovementioned scheme (on the unitary group). In order to show that G = Aut(X, µ) is Roelcke-precompact Glasneridentifies the correspond<strong>in</strong>g Roelcke compactification with the space of Markov operators on L 2(µ). As amajor step he shows that the algebra of right and left uniformly cont<strong>in</strong>uous functions, the algebra of weaklyalmost periodic functions, and the algebra of Hilbert functions on G (i.e. functions on G aris<strong>in</strong>g from unitaryrepresentations) all co<strong>in</strong>cide. A cont<strong>in</strong>uous bounded function f ∈ C(G) is called weakly almost periodic (notation:f ∈ WAP(G)) if the orbit fG := {fg} g∈G forms a weakly precompact subset of C(G).The relevance of (total) m<strong>in</strong>imality <strong>in</strong> Harmonic analysis was confirmed also <strong>in</strong> two papers of Mayer [140,141]). Regard<strong>in</strong>g assertion (2) below recall that a <strong>topological</strong> group G is Eberle<strong>in</strong> if the uniform closure of theFourier-Stieltjes algebra B(G) (algebra spanned by all positive-def<strong>in</strong>ite functions) is just the algebra WAP(G).Theorem 4.43 (Mayer [140]) Let G be a connected locally compact group. The follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>conditions</strong> are equivalent:1. G is totally m<strong>in</strong>imal;2. G is an Eberle<strong>in</strong> group;3. For every closed normal subgroup N of G the center Z(G/N) is compact.Prov<strong>in</strong>g the equivalence (1) ⇔ (3), Mayer uses the above mentioned result of Goto and the possibility toapproximate G by Lie <strong>groups</strong>. The latter is a part of Montgomery-Zipp<strong>in</strong> solution of Hilbert’s fifth problem[156]. By a result of Veech [217], semi-simple Lie <strong>groups</strong> with f<strong>in</strong>ite center are Eberle<strong>in</strong> <strong>groups</strong>. In this wayTheorem 4.43 implies the earlier Remus-Stoyanov’s Theorem 4.37.Note that the locally compact nilpotent Eberle<strong>in</strong> <strong>groups</strong> are compact (Rud<strong>in</strong> [183], Chou [25]). Examplesof non-locally compact Eberle<strong>in</strong> <strong>groups</strong> are the unitary group U(H) and Aut (µ) (respectively, [151] and [112]).It would be <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>in</strong>vestigate the relevance of Eberle<strong>in</strong> <strong>groups</strong> related to (total) m<strong>in</strong>imality of notnecessarily locally compact <strong>groups</strong>.Back to Mayer’s papers, note that total m<strong>in</strong>imality is an important tool study<strong>in</strong>g ergodic properties of<strong>groups</strong> as well as the asymptotic behavior of matrix coefficients regard<strong>in</strong>g unitary representations. Connectedtotally m<strong>in</strong>imal locally compact <strong>groups</strong> are characterized as <strong>groups</strong> G of the follow<strong>in</strong>g form: G has a compactnormal subgroup such that the quotient is a semidirect product of a simply connected nilpotent group with21


a connected reductive group act<strong>in</strong>g without non-trivial fixed po<strong>in</strong>ts on the nilpotent piece. In particular, thefollow<strong>in</strong>g concrete classical <strong>groups</strong> are totally m<strong>in</strong>imal: the Euclidean motion group R n ⋋ SO n(R), n ≥ 2 andthe Lorentz <strong>groups</strong> R n ⋋ SL n(R).The follow<strong>in</strong>g section deals with Heisenberg type <strong>groups</strong> so it is a natural cont<strong>in</strong>uation of the theme ofm<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> which are important <strong>in</strong> analysis. For further connections to analysis, as a source of manystandard examples of locally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>, see Section 7.5 Generalized Heisenberg <strong>groups</strong>Recall that the classical real 3-dimensional Heisenberg group H(R) can be def<strong>in</strong>ed as the l<strong>in</strong>ear group of allunitriangular matrices:⎛1 b a⎞⎝ 0 1 c ⎠0 0 1where a, b, c ∈ R. As shown below, H(R) is isomorphic to the semidirect product (R⊕R)⋋R of R⊕R and R. Thegroup H(R) and its higher-dimensional versions are important <strong>in</strong> analysis and quantum mechanics. The name“Heisenberg group” is motivated by the fact that the Lie algebra of H(R) gives the Heisenberg commutationrelations <strong>in</strong> quantum mechanics. Below we recall the def<strong>in</strong>ition of generalized Heisenberg <strong>groups</strong> which goes backto Hermann Weyl and play a major role <strong>in</strong> several branches of mathematics. For example, <strong>in</strong> Harmonic analysis(Reiter [178]), Topological Dynamics (Milnes [155]). Some applications (ma<strong>in</strong>ly m<strong>in</strong>imality but not only) ofgeneralized Heisenberg <strong>groups</strong> can be found <strong>in</strong> [86, 59, 66, 193, 153, 79].The def<strong>in</strong>ition of generalized Heisenberg <strong>groups</strong> is based on biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>gs. Namely, let E, F, A beabelian <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>. A map w : E × F → A is said to be biadditive if the <strong>in</strong>duced mapp<strong>in</strong>gsw x : F → A, w f : E → A, w x(f) := w(x, f) =: w f (x)are homomorphisms for all x ∈ E and f ∈ F . We say that w is separated if these homomorphisms separatepo<strong>in</strong>ts of E and F , respectively. For every biadditive w def<strong>in</strong>e the <strong>in</strong>duced action of F on A ⊕ E byw ∇ : F × (A ⊕ E) → (A ⊕ E),w ∇ (f, (a, x)) = (a + f(x), x).Every translation under this action is an automorphism of the direct sum A ⊕ E. Denote byH(w) = (A ⊕ E) ⋋ Fthe semidirect product of F and the group A ⊕ E. This means that the group operation is def<strong>in</strong>ed by thefollow<strong>in</strong>g rule: for a pairu 1 = (a 1, x 1, f 1) ∈ H(w), u 2 = (a 2, x 2, f 2) ∈ H(w) (∗)u 1 · u 2 = (a 1 + a 2 + f 1(x 2), x 1 + x 2, f 1 + f 2)where, f 1(x 2) = w(x 2, f 1). Then H(w) becomes a group which is called the generalized Heisenberg group <strong>in</strong>ducedby w. We often identify A with A × {0 E} × {0 F }, E with {0 A} × E × {0 F }, F with {0 A} × {0 E} × F , A ⊕ Ewith A × E × {0 F } and A ⊕ F with A × {0 E} × F . Note that {0 A} × E × F is not a subgroup of H(w). Wehave the naturally def<strong>in</strong>ed group retractions q F : H(w) → F and q E : H(w) → E with the kernels A ⊕ E andA ⊕ F respectively. The natural retraction q A : H(w) → A is not a group homomorphism.Lemma 5.11. For a, a 1, a 2 ∈ A, x, x 1, x 2 ∈ E, f, f 1, f 2 ∈ E and u 1, u 2 as <strong>in</strong> (∗) one has2. H(w) is a two-step nilpotent group.(a, x, f) −1 = (f(x) − a, −x, −f)[u 1, u 2] = u 1u 2u −11 u −12 = (f 1(x 2) − f 2(x 1), 0 E, 0 F ).3. If w is separated then Z(H(w)) = A and the action w ∇ is algebraically exact.4. The natural projections q E : H(w) → E, q F : H(w) → F and q A : H(w) → A are central retractions(Def<strong>in</strong>ition 4.12).5. Let E, F, A be <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>. Then w ∇ : F × (A ⊕ E) → (A ⊕ E) is cont<strong>in</strong>uous if and only if w iscont<strong>in</strong>uous.Proof. (4) If u := (c, x, f) ∈ H(w), y ∈ E, ϕ ∈ F and b ∈ A then uyu −1 = (f(y), y, 0 F ), uϕu −1 = (−ϕ(x), 0 E, ϕ)and ubu −1 = b. So q E, q F and q A are central retractions.(5) Easily follows from the identity w ∇ (f, (a, x)) − (a, x) = (f(x), 0 E). □Let E, F, A be <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> and let w be cont<strong>in</strong>uous. Then, by Lemma 5.1.5, the group H(w) is a welldef<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>topological</strong> semidirect product. Of course this group is Hausdorff if and only if all three <strong>groups</strong> E, F, A22


are Hausdorff. Note that if E, F, A are semi<strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> and w is separately cont<strong>in</strong>uous then H(w) isa semi<strong>topological</strong> group. Similarly, if, E, F, A are para<strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> and w is cont<strong>in</strong>uous then H(w) is apara<strong>topological</strong> group.Intuitively one can describe the group H(w) <strong>in</strong> the matrix form⎛⎝I F A0 I E0 0 IClearly, for the scalar product w : R n × R n → R we get the classical 2n + 1-dimensional Heisenberg groupH(w). Its factor group H(w)/Z (with respect to the central subgroup Z) is known under the name Weyl-Heisenberg group. It can be identified with the Heisenberg group H(w 0) with respect to the reduced biadditivemapp<strong>in</strong>g w 0 : R n × R n → T = R/Z. Vary<strong>in</strong>g the biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>gs we obta<strong>in</strong> a plenty of Heisenberg type<strong>groups</strong>. For example, for every LCA group G we have the canonical pair<strong>in</strong>g G × G ∧ → T, where G ∧ is thePontryag<strong>in</strong> dual. The correspond<strong>in</strong>g locally compact group H(w) we write simply as H(G). Such <strong>groups</strong>have applications <strong>in</strong> Harmonic analysis, see for example, [178, 155] and references there<strong>in</strong>. Much more generalpossibility to create Weyl-Heisenberg type <strong>groups</strong> is as follows.Def<strong>in</strong>ition 5.2 Let V be a normed space with the canonical bil<strong>in</strong>ear form V × V ∗ → R, where V ∗ is the Banachdual.1. By the generalized Heisenberg group (modeled on V ) we mean the group H(w), denot<strong>in</strong>g it also by H(V ).2. By the generalized Weyl-Heisenberg group (modeled on V ) we mean the group H(w 0) where w 0 : V ×V ∗ → Tis the correspond<strong>in</strong>g reduced biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g obta<strong>in</strong>ed from w by compos<strong>in</strong>g it with the projection R → T.Sometimes we write H 0(V ) <strong>in</strong>stead of H(w 0).3. The <strong>groups</strong> H(w) and H(w 0) can be def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> a more general sett<strong>in</strong>g – for cont<strong>in</strong>uous bil<strong>in</strong>ear mapp<strong>in</strong>gsw : E × F → R and for the correspond<strong>in</strong>g reduction w 0 : E × F → T.Frequently we omit the word “generalized”. Certa<strong>in</strong>ly, the Weyl-Heisenberg group H(w 0) is a particularcase of Heisenberg <strong>groups</strong>. The natural onto homomorphism H(w) → H(w 0) is open. As <strong>in</strong> the case of theclassical 2n + 1-dimensional group mentioned above, H(w 0) can be identified with the factor group H(w)/Z,where Z ≤ R is a central (<strong>in</strong> particular, a normal) subgroup of H(w). Note that s<strong>in</strong>ce the center of H(w) = H(V )is isomorphic to the non-m<strong>in</strong>imal group R, the group H(w) is not m<strong>in</strong>imal (<strong>in</strong> contrast to the group H(w 0)).We expla<strong>in</strong> below why many <strong>groups</strong> of Heisenberg type are m<strong>in</strong>imal. For example, H(G) for every LCA groupG and H 0(V ) for every normed space V . This supports the idea we express <strong>in</strong> Section 4.4 that many naturallydef<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>groups</strong> are m<strong>in</strong>imal, or have some m<strong>in</strong>imality properties.Undoubtedly, the classical Heisenberg group H(R n ), as well as its quotient H 0(R n ), have some <strong>in</strong>tr<strong>in</strong>sicbeauty due to the fact that <strong>in</strong> this particular case (R n ) ∧ = R n . This suggests to dedicate a particular attentionto the class of Heisenberg <strong>groups</strong> H(X), where X is a self-dual LCA group. Recently they were studied <strong>in</strong> [166].For a similar reason, the Heisenberg group H(l 2) and its reduction H 0(l 2) play a dist<strong>in</strong>guished role as well (seealso Remark 5.13.3).If E and F are Banach spaces then for every cont<strong>in</strong>uous bil<strong>in</strong>ear mapp<strong>in</strong>g w : E × F → R the Heisenberggroup H(w) is a Banach-Lie group. Indeed, w is a smooth map by [159, Remark II.2.7(b)]. This implies thatthe group multiplication and the <strong>in</strong>version operation <strong>in</strong> the group H(w) (def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> Lemma 5.1) are smooth.5.1 From m<strong>in</strong>imal dualities to m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>Def<strong>in</strong>ition 5.3 Let (E, σ), (F, τ), (A, ν) be abelian Hausdorff <strong>groups</strong> andbe a given cont<strong>in</strong>uous separated biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g.(a)⎞⎠w : (E, σ) × (F, τ) → (A, ν)a triple (σ 1, τ 1, ν 1) of coarser group topologies σ 1 ⊆ σ, τ 1 ⊆ τ, ν 1 ⊆ ν on E, F and A, respectively, iscalled compatible, if w : (E, σ 1) × (F, τ 1) → (A, ν 1) is cont<strong>in</strong>uous; <strong>in</strong> case ν 1 := ν we call the pair (σ 1, τ 1)a w-compatible pair.(b) w is called m<strong>in</strong>imal if σ 1 = σ, τ 1 = τ holds for every w-compatible pair (σ 1, τ 1).(c)w is called strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal if σ 1 = σ, τ 1 = τ holds for every compatible triple (σ 1, τ 1, ν 1) with Hausdorffν 1.Every compatible triple (σ 1, τ 1, ν 1) of Hausdorff group topologies gives rise to a coarser Hausdorff grouptopology on H(w). This fact immediately implies item (a) of the follow<strong>in</strong>g remark which is one of the motivationsof Def<strong>in</strong>ition 5.3.23


Remark 5.4 (a) If H(w) is a m<strong>in</strong>imal group then necessarily w is a m<strong>in</strong>imal biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g and A is am<strong>in</strong>imal group.(b) Observe that ask<strong>in</strong>g σ 1 and τ 1 to be Hausdorff <strong>in</strong> item (a) of the above def<strong>in</strong>ition is not restrictive, as faras ν 1 is Hausdorff. Indeed, the assumption that w is cont<strong>in</strong>uous and separated, implies that also σ 1 and τ 1 areHausdorff.The converse is also true as Theorem 5.8 shows. Clearly, strong m<strong>in</strong>imality and m<strong>in</strong>imality of the biadditivemapp<strong>in</strong>g w are equivalent if the group (A, ν) is m<strong>in</strong>imal. However for many strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>gsw the group A need not m<strong>in</strong>imal. For example, the multiplication map R × R → R is strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal (Lemma5.7.5). Note that the multiplication map Z × Z → Z is m<strong>in</strong>imal but not strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal when Z carries thediscrete topology.The follow<strong>in</strong>g example negatively answers the question posed by the first named author [53, Question 3.7]on whether a precompact nilpotent group G with m<strong>in</strong>imal center Z(G) must be m<strong>in</strong>imal.Example 5.5 There exists a precompact r<strong>in</strong>g topology σ on Z strictly f<strong>in</strong>er than τ 2 (e.g., the pro-f<strong>in</strong>ite topologyof Z). The biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g w : (Z, σ) × (Z, σ) → (Z, τ 2) is not m<strong>in</strong>imal because the triple (τ 2, τ 2, τ 2) iscompatible. Then the group H(w) is the desired precompact non-m<strong>in</strong>imal (by Remark 5.4) group with m<strong>in</strong>imalcenter Z(G) = (Z, τ 2).For every normed space E we denote by B E its closed unit ball.Def<strong>in</strong>ition 5.6 Let E and F be normed spaces and w : E × F → R be a bil<strong>in</strong>ear map. We say that1. w is a left strong duality if for every norm-unbounded sequence x n ∈ E the subset {f(x n) : n ∈ N, f ∈ B F }is unbounded <strong>in</strong> R. This is equivalent to say<strong>in</strong>g that {f(x n) : n ∈ N, f ∈ O} = R for every neighborhoodO ∈ V (0 F ) (or, even, for every nonempty open subset O <strong>in</strong> F ).2. w is a right strong duality if for every norm-unbounded sequence f n ∈ F the subset {f n(x) : n ∈ N, x ∈B E} is unbounded <strong>in</strong> R.3. w is a strong duality if w is left and right strong.We give here some useful examples of strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>gs.Lemma 5.7 1. G × G ∧ → T is strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal for every LCA group G and its Pontryag<strong>in</strong> dual G ∧ :=Hom(G, T).2. G × G ∧ → Z m is strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal for every LCA group G of exponent m.3. For every normed space V the canonical bil<strong>in</strong>ear form V × V ∗ → R is a strong duality.4. Let w : E × F → R be a strong duality. Then w and the canonical reduction w 0 : E × F → T = R/Z bothare strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>gs.5. w : V × V ∗ → R and w 0 : V × V ∗ → T are strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal for every normed space V .Proof. (1) Let w : G × G ∧ → T be the natural (separated) biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g and let τ and τ ∧ be the givencompact-open topologies of G and G ∧ respectively. Assume that (τ 1, τ1 ∧ ) is an w-compatible pair. For a τ-compact subset C ⊆ G and ε > 0 let W (C, ε) = {χ ∈ G ∧ : χ(C) ⊆ O ε}, where O ε is the ε-neighborhood of thezero <strong>in</strong> T. By the (τ 1, τ1 ∧ )-cont<strong>in</strong>uity of w and the τ 1-compactness of C there exists a τ1 ∧ -neighborhood U of 0 Gsuch that χ(C) ⊆ O ε for every χ ∈ U. Therefore, U ⊆ W (C, ε), so τ1∧ = τ ∧ . Similarly (or, us<strong>in</strong>g the duality)we get τ 1 = τ.(2) This case can be reduced to (1). To this end we note first that s<strong>in</strong>ce G has exponent m, every characterG → T can be identified with a cont<strong>in</strong>uous homomorphism <strong>in</strong>to the unique m-element subgroup of T, a copyof Z m. The same is true for the characters of G ∧ . The evaluation mapp<strong>in</strong>g w : G × G ∧ → T can be naturallyrestricted to G × G ∧ → Z m.(3) Easily follows us<strong>in</strong>g Hahn-Banach theorem.(4) First of all observe that w is separated, be<strong>in</strong>g a strong duality. To see that w 0 is separated, pick anon-zero x ∈ E and f ∈ F with a = f(x) ≠ 0. Let f 1 = 1 f ∈ F . Then f1(x) ≠ Z, so w0(x, f1) ≠ 0.a 2 +1Let us check now that w and w 0 are strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal. We consider only the case of w 0, the case of w issimilar (and somewhat easier). Let σ, τ and ν 0 be given topologies on E, F and R/Z. Assume that (σ 1, τ 1) isa compatible triple for w 0 : E × F → R/Z, then ν 1 = ν 0 s<strong>in</strong>ce (R/Z, ν 0) is compact, hence m<strong>in</strong>imal. Denote byq −1 (ν 0) the preimage topology on R with respect to the map q : R → (R/Z, ν 0). The topology q −1 (ν 0) is not<strong>in</strong>discrete, se one can choose U ∈ V (0) <strong>in</strong> (R, q −1 (ν 0)) with U ≠ R. The mapp<strong>in</strong>gw : (E, σ 1) × (F, τ 1) → (R, q −1 (ν 0)), (v, f) ↦→ 〈v, f〉 = f(v) = w(v, f)is obviously cont<strong>in</strong>uous. We show that σ 1 = σ and τ 1 = τ. Suppose for a contradiction that σ 1 is strictly coarserthan σ. By the (σ 1, τ 1, q −1 (ν 0))-cont<strong>in</strong>uity of w there exist: P ∈ V (0) <strong>in</strong> (E, σ 1) and Q ∈ V (0) <strong>in</strong> (F, τ 1) suchthat 〈P, Q〉 = {f(x) : f ∈ P, x ∈ Q} ⊆ U ≠ R. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to [142, Lemma 3.5 ], every open subset of (E, σ 1) isnorm unbounded because σ 1 σ and σ is the norm topology. As P is norm unbounded, Def<strong>in</strong>ition 5.6 yields〈P, Q〉 = R, a contradiction. Similarly, one proves τ 1 = τ.(5) Follows from (4) and (3). □24


Theorem 5.8 [142], [66, Theorem 5.1] Let w : E × F → A be a cont<strong>in</strong>uous separated biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g andH(w) be the correspond<strong>in</strong>g Heisenberg group. Then H(w) is a m<strong>in</strong>imal group if and only if A is m<strong>in</strong>imal and wis a m<strong>in</strong>imal biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g.Proof. If H(w) is m<strong>in</strong>imal then the biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g w is m<strong>in</strong>imal and A is a m<strong>in</strong>imal group by Remark 5.4.The implication <strong>in</strong> the converse direction comes directly from the follow<strong>in</strong>g lemma which has its own <strong>in</strong>terest(and will be used later).Lemma 5.9 Let w : E×F → A be a m<strong>in</strong>imal biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g and (H(w), γ) be the correspond<strong>in</strong>g Heisenberggroup. Suppose that γ 1 ⊆ γ be a coarser Hausdorff group topology such that γ 1| A = γ| A. Then γ 1 = γ.Proof. By Merson’s Lemma 4.4 it suffices to show that γ 1/A = γ/A. Denote by ν, σ, τ the given topologies onA, E and F respectively. Then γ is the product topology ν × σ × τ. The <strong>topological</strong> factor group (H(w)/A, γ/A)with respect to the normal subgroup A can be identified with the <strong>topological</strong> direct sum (E ⊕F, σ×τ). Therefore<strong>in</strong> order to verify γ 1/A = γ/A it is sufficient to check the cont<strong>in</strong>uity of the onto homomorphismπ : (H(w), γ 1) → (E ⊕ F, γ/A) = (E ⊕ F, σ × τ),(a, x, f) ↦→ (x, f).S<strong>in</strong>ce the subset 0 A × E × F is not a subgroup of H(w), we do not identify it with the group (E ⊕ F, σ × τ).We shall make use of the retraction homomorphisms:q E : H(w) → E, (a, x, f) ↦→ x,q F : H(w) → F, (a, x, f) ↦→ fIn order to show that π is (γ 1, σ × τ)-cont<strong>in</strong>uous it is enough to show that q E and q F are cont<strong>in</strong>uous withrespect to the pairs of topologies (γ 1, σ) and (γ 1, τ) respectively. The <strong>topological</strong> factor <strong>groups</strong> (H(w)/A ⊕E, γ/(A ⊕ F )) and (H(w)/A ⊕ F, γ/(A ⊕ F )) can be identified with (F, τ) and (E, σ), respectively. So we haveto check that γ 1/(A ⊕ E) = γ/(A ⊕ E) = τ and γ 1/A ⊕ F = γ/(A ⊕ F ) = σ.First we present the arguments for the case γ 1/(A ⊕ E) = τ. Clearly, γ 1| A = γ| A = ν, γ 1| E ⊆ γ| E = σ,γ 1/X ⊆ γ/X = τ. In order to show that γ 1/A ⊕ E = τ it is sufficient to establish the cont<strong>in</strong>uity of the mapw : (E, γ 1| E) × (F, γ 1/(A ⊕ E)) → (A, γ| A) = (A, γ 1| A) (7)Indeed, if (7) is cont<strong>in</strong>uous then the triple (γ 1| E, γ 1/A⊕E, γ| A) is compatible. S<strong>in</strong>ce the given biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>gis m<strong>in</strong>imal it will follow that the topology γ 1/(A ⊕ E) on F co<strong>in</strong>cides with the given topology τ = γ/A ⊕ E.We prove the cont<strong>in</strong>uity of the map (7) at an arbitrary pair (x 0, f 0) ∈ E × F . Let O be a neighborhoodof f 0(x 0) <strong>in</strong> (A, γ 1| A). Choose a neighborhood O ′ of (f 0(x 0), 0 E, 0 F ) <strong>in</strong> (H(w), γ 1) such that O ′ ∩ A = O.Consider the po<strong>in</strong>ts ¯x 0 := (0 A, x 0, 0 F ), ¯f 0 := (0 A, 0 E, f 0) ∈ H(w). Observe that the commutator [ ¯f 0, ¯x 0] is just(f 0(x 0), 0 E, 0 F ). S<strong>in</strong>ce (H(w), γ 1) is a <strong>topological</strong> group there exist γ 1-neighborhoods U and V of ¯x 0 and ¯f 0respectively such that [v, u] ∈ O ′ for every pair v ∈ V, u ∈ U. In particular, for every ȳ := (0 A, y, 0 F ) ∈ U ∩E andv := (a, x, f) ∈ V we have [v, ȳ] = (f(y), 0 E, 0 F ) ∈ O ′ ∩ A = O. We obta<strong>in</strong> that f(y) ∈ O for every f ∈ q F (V )and ȳ ∈ U ∩ E. This means that we have the cont<strong>in</strong>uity of (*) at (f 0, x 0) because q F (V ) is a neighborhoodof f 0 <strong>in</strong> the space (F, γ 1/(A × E)) and U ∩ E is a neighborhood of x 0 <strong>in</strong> (E, γ 1|E). This proves the first case.Similarly can be proved the second case of γ 1/(A ⊕ F ) = σ. □ □The follow<strong>in</strong>g two results both follow from Theorem 5.8 and Lemma 5.7. Theorem 5.11 is new.Theorem 5.10 [142] The generalized Heisenberg group H(G) is m<strong>in</strong>imal (and locally compact) for every LCAgroup G.Theorem 5.11 The generalized Weyl-Heisenberg group H 0(V ) is m<strong>in</strong>imal for every normed space V . Moregenerally, for every strong duality w : E × F → R the reduction H(w 0) = H(w)/Z is a m<strong>in</strong>imal group.In fact, one may show that every proper central quotient H(w)/C of H(w) is m<strong>in</strong>imal for every nonzerocyclic subgroup C of R. A proof can be obta<strong>in</strong>ed from a modification of Lemma 5.7.4 by show<strong>in</strong>g thatw C : E × F → T = R/C is a strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g.Recall that by virtue of Lemma 5.1.2 the <strong>groups</strong> H(G) and H(w 0) = H(w)/Z <strong>in</strong> Theorems 5.10 and 5.11are 2-step nilpotent.Remark 5.12 Here we discuss when H(G) and H(w 0) are totally m<strong>in</strong>imal or (locally) precompact.1. For a LCA group G the follow<strong>in</strong>g are equivalent:• G is f<strong>in</strong>ite;• H(G) is totally m<strong>in</strong>imal;• H(G) is precompact.2. Let V be a normed space.• The group H(w 0) is totally m<strong>in</strong>imal precisely when V is trivial (i.e., H(w 0) ∼ = T).25


• H(w 0) is locally precompact precisely when V is f<strong>in</strong>ite-dimensional. In particular, as an illustrationof Theorem 5.11 and <strong>in</strong> contrast with Stoyanov-Prodanov Theorem 3.9, the Weyl-Heisenberg groupH 0(l 2) is a m<strong>in</strong>imal 2-step nilpotent Polish which is not locally precompact.Remark 5.13 1. The classical Weyl-Heisenberg group G := (T ⊕ R n ) ⋋ R n is m<strong>in</strong>imal for every n ∈ N. Thisfollows from both of Theorems 5.10 and 5.11. As it was mentioned <strong>in</strong> [140] the m<strong>in</strong>imality of G can bederived from Goto’s criterion (see Section 4.4). See also direct elementary proof of m<strong>in</strong>imality for G <strong>in</strong>[212, §14] for the case n = 1. This group G is divisible, s<strong>in</strong>ce both Z(G) ∼ = T and G/Z(G) ∼ = R 2n aredivisible.2. [67] There exists a 2-step nilpotent non-abelian 2-dimensional m<strong>in</strong>imal Lie group which is not precompact.Take for example G := H(T) = (T ⊕ T) ⋋ Z. This result negatively answers Question 3.10(a) on whethernilpotent m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> are precompact.3. Both <strong>groups</strong> H(X) and H 0(V ) (for a LCA group X or a normed space V , respectively) are m<strong>in</strong>imal,nilpotent, hav<strong>in</strong>g center (isomorphic to) T. Therefore, by Theorem 3.5, a dense subgroup L of any of these<strong>groups</strong> is m<strong>in</strong>imal (i.e, essential) precisely when L conta<strong>in</strong>s soc(Z(H(X)) or soc(Z(H 0(V )), respectively(<strong>in</strong> both cases, this socle is isomorphic to Q/Z).As a first application of Theorem 5.11 we recall the solution of Stoyanov’s question and give a better examplewhich is 2-step nilpotent us<strong>in</strong>g the new Theorem 5.11.Question 5.14 (Stoyanov [206]) Is it true that every m<strong>in</strong>imal group is a subgroup of the unitary group U(H)(unitarily representable) ?All abelian m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g precompact are embedded <strong>in</strong>to unitary <strong>groups</strong>. An example of a m<strong>in</strong>imalsolvable Polish group which is not unitarily representable was presented <strong>in</strong> [142] (this is the group G := H +(c 0) =H(c 0) ⋋ α R + built <strong>in</strong> §5.4, which is Polish and m<strong>in</strong>imal by Theorem 5.31). One may improve this result byus<strong>in</strong>g Theorem 5.11. Weyl-Heisenberg (Polish) group G := H 0(c 0) = H(c 0)/Z is m<strong>in</strong>imal and 2-step nilpotent.Similar to the case of H +(c 0) one may show that G is not unitarily representable. Indeed, if G is embedded<strong>in</strong>to U(l 2) then it follows that c 0 as a uniform space is embedded <strong>in</strong>to l 2. Then the uniform universality of c 0(I. Aharoni [2]) would imply that l 2 is a universal uniform space for separable metrizable uniform spaces. Thelatter is not true by a classical result of P. Enflo [104] because there are countable metrizable uniform spacesnot conta<strong>in</strong>ed uniformly <strong>in</strong> Hilbert spaces.5.2 Some locally precompact m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>A <strong>topological</strong> space X is pseudocompact, if every cont<strong>in</strong>uous real-valued function on G is bounded. A <strong>topological</strong>group G is locally pseudocompact if there is a neighborhood U of the identity such that cl GU is pseudocompact.A locally pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong> is locally precompact and βG = ˜G. Metrizable locally pseudocompact groupare actually locally compact.In the sequel the dimension is used only for locally (pseudo)compact <strong>groups</strong> G. All three dimensions dim G =<strong>in</strong>d G = Ind βG co<strong>in</strong>cide when G is locally compact (Pasynkov [162]). In case G is locally pseudocompact, welet dim G = dim βG = dim ˜G.Theorem 5.15 [142] Every locally (pre)compact abelian group X is a group retract of a locally (pre)compactm<strong>in</strong>imal group; namely of the Heisenberg group L := T ⊕ X ⋋ ˜X ∧ , where ˜X is the completion of X.Proof. Apply Remark 5.13.3 to the dense subgroup L := T ⊕ X ⋋ ˜X ∧ of H( ˜X) to conclude that the locallyprecompact group L is m<strong>in</strong>imal. It rema<strong>in</strong>s to note that the natural projection L → X is a group retraction. □Tak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d some new applications (see Examples 3.13, 7.10, 7.22, 8.24 and 9.2) we need the follow<strong>in</strong>guseful lemma.Lemma 5.16 Let X be an <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite precompact abelian group and κ = w(X).(A)The locally precompact m<strong>in</strong>imal group (from Theorem 5.15) has the follow<strong>in</strong>g properties: L := T⊕X ⋋ ˜X ∧we have:(i) ˜X∧ is discrete and T ⊕ X is an open subgroup of L of <strong>in</strong>dex κ;(ii) |L| = c · κ · |X|, w(L) = χ(L) = κ and t(L) = t(X ⊕ T); <strong>in</strong> particular, L is metrizable if and only ifX is metrizable, i.e., κ = ω;(iii) L is locally countably compact, whenever X is countably compact;(iv) L is locally pseudocompact, whenever X is pseudocompact and(v)dim L = dim X + 1;c(L) = T ⊕ X, whenever X is connected (<strong>in</strong> particular, L is locally connected if and only if X islocally connected);26


(B)(C)(vi) L is NSS if and only if X is NSS (Def<strong>in</strong>ition 7.6).Assume that X, <strong>in</strong> addition, is non-archimedean. Then L := Q/Z ⊕ X ⋋ ˜X ∧ is a locally precompactzero-dimensional m<strong>in</strong>imal group and Q/Z ⊕ X is an open subgroup of L;Assume that X, <strong>in</strong> addition, has f<strong>in</strong>ite exponent m. Then L := Z m ⊕ X ⋋ ˜X ∧ is a locally precompactm<strong>in</strong>imal group with the follow<strong>in</strong>g properties:(i) Z m ⊕ X is an open subgroup of L;(ii) L has f<strong>in</strong>ite exponent m 2 ;(iii) L has no convergent sequences whenever X has no convergent sequences;(iv) L is locally countably compact, whenever X is countably compact;(v) L is locally pseudocompact, whenever X is pseudocompact.Proof. (A) ˜X ∧ is discrete because ˜X is compact. Hence, T ⊕ X is open <strong>in</strong> L be<strong>in</strong>g the kernel of the retractionL → ˜X ∧ . This proves (i) which easily implies (ii) – (vi). The equality dim L = dim X +1 from (iv) easily followsfrom the ma<strong>in</strong> result of [209].(B) S<strong>in</strong>ce X is non-archimedean and precompact, for every character χ : X → T the image χ(X) is a f<strong>in</strong>itesubgroup of T. Indeed, choose a neighborhood U of {0} <strong>in</strong> T which conta<strong>in</strong>s no nontrivial subgroup of T. Forthe character χ : X → T choose an open subgroup V <strong>in</strong> X such that χ(X) ⊆ U. Then χ(V ) = 0 by the choiceof U. This means that χ vanishes on V , so factorizes through the factor X → X/V , where X/V is f<strong>in</strong>ite, s<strong>in</strong>ceX is precompact. Hence, χ(X) ⊆ Q/Z. It follows that the group L is well-def<strong>in</strong>ed. The m<strong>in</strong>imality of L followsfrom Remark 5.13.3.(C) Use Lemma 5.7.2 to see that L := Z m ⊕ X ⋋ ˜X ∧ is a well-def<strong>in</strong>ed group and it has exponent m 2 . Them<strong>in</strong>imality of L follows from Theorem 3.5. The proof of (i) is similar to that of (A)(i). Other properties followfrom (i). □5.3 Representations on Heisenberg <strong>groups</strong>The aim of this brief subsection is to expla<strong>in</strong> how representations of <strong>groups</strong> can help to build m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>. Inparticular, <strong>in</strong> Section 5.5 we represent any <strong>topological</strong> group G as a retract of a (m<strong>in</strong>imal) group M = H(w)⋋G,where H(w) is an appropriate Heisenberg group and the m<strong>in</strong>imality of M is ensured by Theorem 5.20.Def<strong>in</strong>ition 5.17 Let G be a <strong>topological</strong> group and let w : E × F → A be a cont<strong>in</strong>uous biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g. A(cont<strong>in</strong>uous) birepresentation of G <strong>in</strong> w is a pair Ψ = (α 1, α 2) of (cont<strong>in</strong>uous) actions by group automorphismsα 1 : G × E → E and α 2 : G × F → F such that w is G-<strong>in</strong>variant, i.e., w(gx, gf) = w(x, f).Here comes the lead<strong>in</strong>g pair of examples that triggered the above notion of birepresentations.Example 5.18 Let α be a representation of G on a Banach space V (or on a LCA group X). The adjo<strong>in</strong>t(dual) representation α ∗ of G on the dual Banach space V ∗ is def<strong>in</strong>ed byα ∗ : G → Iso l<strong>in</strong> (V ∗ ), α ∗ (g)(ψ) = gψ, where (gψ)(v) = ψ(g −1 v).Similarly, the adjo<strong>in</strong>t (dual) representation α ∧ : G × X ∧ → X ∧ on the Pontryag<strong>in</strong> dual X ∧ is def<strong>in</strong>ed by(g, f) ↦→ gf with (gf)(x) := f(g −1 x).(a) The pair Ψ := (α, α ∧ ) is a birepresentation of G <strong>in</strong> w : X × X ∧ → T. If α is cont<strong>in</strong>uous, then α ∧ is alsocont<strong>in</strong>uous and hence Ψ is cont<strong>in</strong>uous too.(b) The pair Ψ := (α, α ∗ ) is a birepresentation of G <strong>in</strong> w : V × V ∗ → R. The adjo<strong>in</strong>t representation α ∗ ofG need not be cont<strong>in</strong>uous even if α is cont<strong>in</strong>uous and G is compact (see the discussion before Def<strong>in</strong>ition 5.34).More global view on birepresentations comes from the follow<strong>in</strong>g observations. We have a naturally def<strong>in</strong>edaction of Aut(E) × Aut(F ) on the set BD(E, F, A) of all biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>gs E × F → A. Denote by Aut(w)the stabilizer subgroup of w ∈ BD(E, F, A). Then the homomorphisms G → Aut(w) completely describe thepossible birepresentations of G on w.Def<strong>in</strong>ition 5.19 Let Ψ = (α 1, α 2) be a cont<strong>in</strong>uous birepresentation of G <strong>in</strong> w : E × F → A. Similar toDef<strong>in</strong>ition 4.8(2), we say that Ψ is t-exact if for every strictly coarser not necessarily Hausdorff, group topologyon G the birepresentation does not rema<strong>in</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>uous.It is equivalent to say that the natural coord<strong>in</strong>atewise action α : G × (E × F ) → (E × F ) of G on the groupE × F is t-exact <strong>in</strong> the sense of Def<strong>in</strong>ition 4.8(2). The kernel of the latter actionker(α) = {g ∈ G : gx = x, gy = y ∀(x, y) ∈ X × Y }is exactly ker(α 1)∩ker(α 2). If ker(α 1)∩ker(α 2) = {e}, we say that Ψ is an algebraically exact birepresentation.27


These observations together with Remark 4.9 show that a birepresentation Ψ is t-exact if and only if Ψ isalgebraically exact and for every strictly coarser Hausdorff group topology on G the birepresentation does notrema<strong>in</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>uous.If one of the actions α 1 or α 2 is t-exact (algebraically exact) then clearly Ψ is t-exact (resp., algebraicallyexact).Let Ψ be a cont<strong>in</strong>uous G-birepresentationΨ = (w : E × F → A, α 1 : G × E → E, α 2 : G × F → F ).Then it <strong>in</strong>duces a cont<strong>in</strong>uous representation of G on the Heisenberg group H(w) def<strong>in</strong>ed by the follow<strong>in</strong>g actionπ : G × H(w) → H(w),π(g, (a, x, f)) = (a, gx, gf).The correspond<strong>in</strong>g <strong>topological</strong> semidirect product M(Ψ) := H(w) ⋋ π G is said to be the <strong>in</strong>duced group of thebirepresentation Ψ. The action π can be viewed also as a restriction of the natural action Aut(w) × H(w) →H(w).Theorem 4.13 and the central retraction concept, Def<strong>in</strong>ition 4.12 (along with Lemma 5.1.4) play major role<strong>in</strong> the proof of the follow<strong>in</strong>g result.Theorem 5.20 Let w : E × F → A be a m<strong>in</strong>imal biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g with m<strong>in</strong>imal group A. Suppose that Ψ isa cont<strong>in</strong>uous t-exact birepresentation of a <strong>topological</strong> group G <strong>in</strong> w. Then the <strong>in</strong>duced group M(Ψ) = H(w)⋋ π Gis m<strong>in</strong>imal.Proof. We have to show that M(Ψ) is m<strong>in</strong>imal. Let γ 1 ⊆ γ be a coarser Hausdorff group topology on M(Ψ) =X ⋋ G, where X := H(w). By Theorem 5.8 the group X is m<strong>in</strong>imal. Therefore, γ 1| X = γ| X, while γ/Xis the orig<strong>in</strong>al topology on G. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Merson’s Lemma, to prove that γ 1 = γ, we have to check thatγ 1/X = γ/X.The G-retractions q E : H(w) → E, q F : H(w) → F are central by Lemma 5.1.4. The sub<strong>groups</strong> E, F arealso G-<strong>in</strong>variant as it follows by def<strong>in</strong>ition of M(Ψ). Now we may apply Theorem 4.13 twice for the retractionsq E and q F . Then we obta<strong>in</strong> that each of the follow<strong>in</strong>g actions are cont<strong>in</strong>uous:(G, γ 1/X) × (E, γ 1| E) → (E, γ 1| E) , (G, γ 1/X) × (F, γ 1| F ) → (F, γ 1| F )S<strong>in</strong>ce, γ 1| E = γ| E, γ 1| F = γ| F and γ 1/X ⊆ γ/X, the t-exactness of the birepresentation Ψ entails γ 1/X = γ/X.□5.4 Some applicationsRepresentations on locally compact <strong>groups</strong>Let X be a locally compact group and Aut(X) be the group of all automorphisms endowed with the Birkhofftopology (see [70, p. 260]). The latter is a Hausdorff group topology on Aut(X) hav<strong>in</strong>g as a local base at id Xthe setsB(K, O) := {f ∈ Aut(X) : f(x) ∈ Ox and f −1 (x) ∈ Ox ∀ x ∈ K}where K runs over compact subsets and O runs over neighborhoods of the identity <strong>in</strong> X. In the sequel Aut(X)is always equipped with the Birkhoff topology.For every subgroup G ≤ Aut(X) the Birkhoff topology is the coarsest group topology on G which makes thenatural action of G on X cont<strong>in</strong>uous (for details see [142, Remark 1.9]). So <strong>in</strong> particular the natural cont<strong>in</strong>uous(and algebraically exact) action α : G × X → X is t-exact for every <strong>topological</strong> subgroup G ≤ Aut(X).As already mentioned <strong>in</strong> Example 5.18(b), the dual action α ∧ : G × X ∧ → X ∧ is also cont<strong>in</strong>uous and thepair Ψ := (α, α ∧ ) is a cont<strong>in</strong>uous birepresentation of G <strong>in</strong> w : X × X ∧ → T <strong>in</strong> the sense of Def<strong>in</strong>ition 5.17.Moreover, Ψ is t-exact because already the orig<strong>in</strong>al action α is t-exact. As <strong>in</strong> Section 5.3 we have the <strong>in</strong>ducedgroup M(Ψ) = H(X) ⋋ π G. This fact will be used below <strong>in</strong> Theorem 5.21 for <strong>in</strong>stance.When X is a compact group then Aut(X) is a <strong>topological</strong> subgroup of Homeo (X). This fact can be derivedfrom the t-exactness of the action Aut(X) × X → X mentioned above.Recall that the canonical biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g G × G ∧ → T is strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal (Lemma 5.7.1). Tak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>toaccount aga<strong>in</strong> the t-exactness of G × X → X for any LCA X and G ≤ Aut(X) as mentioned above, we obta<strong>in</strong>the follow<strong>in</strong>g application of Theorem 5.20 provid<strong>in</strong>g a lot of m<strong>in</strong>imal locally compact <strong>groups</strong>.Theorem 5.21 M(Ψ) = H(X) ⋋ π G is a m<strong>in</strong>imal group for every LCA group X and G ≤ Aut(X).Remark 5.22 ([142, Prop. 2.3]) Every LCA group G naturally embeds G ↩→ Aut(T ⊕ G ∧ ) us<strong>in</strong>g the actiong(t, χ) = (t + χ(g), χ).Theorem 5.23 1. Every closed subgroup G of GL(n, R) is a group retract of the m<strong>in</strong>imal Lie group H(R n ) =((T ⊕ R n ) ⋋ R n ) ⋋ G.28


Proof. Let γ 1 ⊆ γ be a coarser Hausdorff group topology on H +(w). Dierolf-Schwanengel’s m<strong>in</strong>imal groupR ⋋ R + is naturally embedded <strong>in</strong>to H +(w). Therefore, γ 1| R = γ| R . From Lemma 5.9 we get γ 1| H(w) = γ| H(w) .The natural retraction H(w) → R is central (Lemma 5.1.4) and the action of R + on R is t-exact. Mak<strong>in</strong>g useof Theorem 4.13, we obta<strong>in</strong> that γ 1/H(w) = γ/H(w). So, by Merson’s Lemma we conclude γ 1 = γ. □Assume that the pair α 1 : G × E → E, α 2 : G × F → F of cont<strong>in</strong>uous l<strong>in</strong>ear actions determ<strong>in</strong>es abirepresentation Ψ of G <strong>in</strong> w : E×F → R. By the <strong>in</strong>duced group M +(Ψ) of the given cont<strong>in</strong>uous birepresentationΨ we mean the <strong>topological</strong> semidirect product H +(w)⋋ π G, where the action π : G×H +(w) → H +(w) is def<strong>in</strong>edby π(g, (a, x, f, t)) := (a, gx, gf, t).Analogously, as <strong>in</strong> Section 5.3, Ψ def<strong>in</strong>es on the Weyl-Heisenberg group H(w 0) the follow<strong>in</strong>g natural actionπ : G × H(w 0) → H(w 0) by the rule π(g, (a, x, f)) := (a, gx, gf). The follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>duced group H(w 0) ⋋ π G willbe denoted by M 0(Ψ).Theorem 5.32 Let Ψ = (α 1, α 2) be a t-exact G-birepresentation of a <strong>topological</strong> group G <strong>in</strong>to a strongly m<strong>in</strong>imalw : E × F → R with normed spaces E and F . Then the correspond<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>duced <strong>groups</strong> M +(Ψ) = H +(w) ⋋ π Gand M 0(Ψ) = H(w 0) ⋋ π G are both m<strong>in</strong>imal.Proof. M 0(Ψ) = H(w 0) ⋋ π G is m<strong>in</strong>imal by Theorem 5.20. The m<strong>in</strong>imality of M +(Ψ) follows us<strong>in</strong>g argumentssimilar to the arguments <strong>in</strong> the proofs of Theorems 5.31 and 5.20. □Recall that every <strong>topological</strong> group is <strong>topological</strong>ly isomorphic to a subgroup of Iso l<strong>in</strong> (V ) for a suitable Banachspace V (see Section 4.3). So one may try to build m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> us<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>duced <strong>groups</strong> of birepresentationsfrom Section 5.4 (for canonical bil<strong>in</strong>ear maps V ×V ∗ → R) keep<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d Theorem 5.32. A pr<strong>in</strong>cipal difficultyhere is the cont<strong>in</strong>uity of the adjo<strong>in</strong>t representation. For emphasize this po<strong>in</strong>t, call a cont<strong>in</strong>uous representationh : G → Iso l<strong>in</strong> (V ) on a Banach space V adjo<strong>in</strong>t cont<strong>in</strong>uous if the adjo<strong>in</strong>t representation h ∗ : G → Iso l<strong>in</strong> (V ∗ )is also cont<strong>in</strong>uous. It is a well known phenomenon <strong>in</strong> Functional Analysis that cont<strong>in</strong>uous representations ongeneral Banach spaces need not be adjo<strong>in</strong>t cont<strong>in</strong>uous (even for compact <strong>groups</strong>).Example 5.33 The regular representation of the circle group T on V := C(T) is cont<strong>in</strong>uous but not adjo<strong>in</strong>tcont<strong>in</strong>uous. Indeed, the cont<strong>in</strong>uity of the adjo<strong>in</strong>t representation T → Iso (C(T) ∗ ) is equivalent to the normcont<strong>in</strong>uity of all orbit maps ṽ : T → C(T) ∗ , t ↦→ tv for every functional v ∈ C(T) ∗ . Now observe that the mapT → C(T) ∗ , t ↦→ tδ x0 is discont<strong>in</strong>uous for every po<strong>in</strong>t measure δ x0 , where δ x0 (f) := f(x 0).See some other examples and sufficient <strong>conditions</strong> <strong>in</strong> [145].Def<strong>in</strong>ition 5.34 A <strong>topological</strong> group G is said to be adjo<strong>in</strong>t cont<strong>in</strong>uously represented on a Banach space Vif there exists an adjo<strong>in</strong>t cont<strong>in</strong>uous <strong>topological</strong> embedd<strong>in</strong>g h : G ↩→ Iso l<strong>in</strong> (V ). Denote by Adj the class of alladjo<strong>in</strong>t cont<strong>in</strong>uously representable <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>.The class Adj will be <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> relevant applications <strong>in</strong> the sequel (see Corollary 5.36). This leads to thequestion which has its own <strong>in</strong>terest: how large is Adj? We briefly discuss this issue <strong>in</strong> the sequel.It is well known (and easy to see) that if V = H is a Hilbert space then the canonical adjo<strong>in</strong>t representationfor U(H) (and a fortiori for every its subgroup) is adjo<strong>in</strong>t cont<strong>in</strong>uous. Therefore, locally compact <strong>groups</strong> (be<strong>in</strong>gembedded <strong>in</strong>to the unitary group U(H) for Hilbert spaces H) are <strong>in</strong> Adj.Example 5.35 A Banach space V is Asplund if for every separable l<strong>in</strong>ear subspace W ⊆ V the dual Banachspace W ∗ is separable. Every reflexive space is Asplund. All cont<strong>in</strong>uous representations of G on Asplund Banachspaces are adjo<strong>in</strong>t cont<strong>in</strong>uous (this is one of the ma<strong>in</strong> results from [145]). So it follows that for any Asplundspace V any <strong>topological</strong> subgroup G ≤ Iso l<strong>in</strong> (V ) belongs to Adj.Examples of <strong>groups</strong> G /∈ Adj are not easy to come by. Such a group was found only recently <strong>in</strong> [113] (andalso by Uspenskij, unpublished), namely Homeo +[0, 1] /∈ Adj (where, Homeo +[0, 1] is the group of all end-po<strong>in</strong>tpreserv<strong>in</strong>g homeomorphisms of [0, 1]).The next result follows from Theorem 5.32.Corollary 5.36 Let h : G ↩→ Iso l<strong>in</strong> (V ) be an adjo<strong>in</strong>t cont<strong>in</strong>uous embedd<strong>in</strong>g and Ψ = (h, h ∗ ) be the correspond<strong>in</strong>gcont<strong>in</strong>uous birepresentation. Then the correspond<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>duced <strong>groups</strong> M +(Ψ) = H +(w) ⋋ π G andM 0(Ψ) = H(w 0) ⋋ π G are both m<strong>in</strong>imal.The case of M + is covered by results of [142], while the case of M 0(Ψ) is new and has not appeared before.Theorem 5.31 allows us to obta<strong>in</strong> two more examples of Aut-m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> (see Proposition 5.25):Proposition 5.37 The follow<strong>in</strong>g are examples of Aut-m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>:1. the Heisenberg group H(w) for every normed space E and the canonical bil<strong>in</strong>ear form E × E ∗ → R;2. the additive group of any normed space V .31


Proof. (1) By Theorem 5.31, H +(w) := H(w)⋋R + is m<strong>in</strong>imal. Clearly, the action of R + on H(w) is algebraicallyexact (it is already true for the restricted action of R + on R ≤ H(w) (see Example 4.15)).(2) Represent V as a <strong>topological</strong> direct sum R⊕E, where E is a closed l<strong>in</strong>ear subspace of E of codimension 1.Consider the bil<strong>in</strong>ear mapp<strong>in</strong>g w : E ×E ∗ → R. By Theorem 5.31 there exists an action α : R + ×H(w) → H(w)such that H +(w) := H(w) ⋋ R + is m<strong>in</strong>imal. It is easy to see that the m<strong>in</strong>imal group H +(w) is naturally<strong>topological</strong>ly isomorphic to the semidirect product (R ⊕ E) ⋋ (E ∗ × R +) and the action of E ∗ × R + on R ⊕ Eis algebraically exact. Hence V = R ⊕ E is Aut-m<strong>in</strong>imal. □5.5 Every <strong>topological</strong> group is a group retract of a m<strong>in</strong>imal groupIn the present section we discuss the follow<strong>in</strong>g theorem and give various applications.Theorem 5.38 [150] For every <strong>topological</strong> group G there exists a G-group X such that the <strong>topological</strong> semidirectproduct M = X ⋋ G is a m<strong>in</strong>imal group.In particular, it follows that every <strong>topological</strong> group G is a group retract of a m<strong>in</strong>imal group M.As we already know the Heisenberg type <strong>groups</strong> are m<strong>in</strong>imal under certa<strong>in</strong> mild <strong>conditions</strong> (Theorems5.10, 5.11, 5.20 and 5.32). Moreover, many naturally def<strong>in</strong>ed m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> arise out of representations of<strong>groups</strong> via appropriate group automorphisms. So look<strong>in</strong>g for “sufficiently many” representations of <strong>topological</strong><strong>groups</strong> on Heisenberg <strong>groups</strong> it is a reasonable (and seem<strong>in</strong>gly, also powerful) idea for construct<strong>in</strong>g “sufficientlymany” m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>. The general idea <strong>in</strong> the proof of Theorem 5.38 is to explore the <strong>in</strong>duced group of abirepresentation on a Heisenberg group, Theorem 5.32.We saw <strong>in</strong> Corollary 5.36 how our results on m<strong>in</strong>imality of Heisenberg type <strong>groups</strong> can be useful prov<strong>in</strong>gTheorem 5.38 <strong>in</strong> the class Adj (see Def<strong>in</strong>ition 5.34). This class already conta<strong>in</strong>s a great part of all <strong>topological</strong><strong>groups</strong> (but not all of them) and at the same time emphasizes the difficulty of the general case.An immediate consequence of Corollary 5.36 is that every <strong>topological</strong> group G from Adj is a retract ofa m<strong>in</strong>imal group. As we saw <strong>in</strong> §5.4, locally compact <strong>groups</strong> are <strong>in</strong> Adj, as well as <strong>topological</strong> sub<strong>groups</strong>G ≤ Iso l<strong>in</strong> (V ) for any Asplund space V (see Example 5.35), yet Adj does not conta<strong>in</strong> all <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>. SoCorollary 5.36 does not cover all <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> (for more <strong>in</strong>formation see [150, Section 7]).The recent development, allow<strong>in</strong>g to complete the proof of Theorem 5.38, is based on some methods ofdynamical systems and Banach spaces. The idea is to f<strong>in</strong>d sufficiently many t-exact representations of G onsome bil<strong>in</strong>ear mapp<strong>in</strong>gs w : E ×F → R that are not necessarily canonical. One of the crucial parts is to representany bounded left and right uniformly cont<strong>in</strong>uous function on a <strong>topological</strong> group G as a matrix coefficient ofsome suitable cont<strong>in</strong>uous birepresentation of G. More precisely we show that for every f ∈ LUC(G) ∩ RUC(G)there exist: a strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal (Def<strong>in</strong>ition 5.3) bil<strong>in</strong>ear mapp<strong>in</strong>g w : E × F → R with Banach spaces E and F ,a cont<strong>in</strong>uous birepresentation (h 1, h 2) of G <strong>in</strong> w and a pair (u, v) ∈ E × F , such that f(g) = w(gu, v) for everyg ∈ G. The proof of this fact, as well as that of item (a) <strong>in</strong> the next lemma, uses a dynamical modification of aDavis-Figiel-Johnson-Pelczyński factorization method from Banach space theory.Remark 5.39 Theorem 5.38 can be proved <strong>in</strong> two different ways that we describe now. In (a) we offer somemore details on the proof given <strong>in</strong> [150, Theorem 7.2]). In (b) we discuss an alternative way, us<strong>in</strong>g the Weyl-Heisenberg <strong>groups</strong>.(a) There exists a strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal bil<strong>in</strong>ear mapp<strong>in</strong>g w : E × F → R with Banach spaces E, F and a t-exact birepresentation Ψ = (α 1, α 2) of G <strong>in</strong>to w such that: α 1 and α 2 are actions by l<strong>in</strong>ear isometries,max{d(E), d(F )} ≤ w(G) and the desired m<strong>in</strong>imal group M can be obta<strong>in</strong>ed as the <strong>in</strong>duced group M +(Ψ)of Ψ (accord<strong>in</strong>g to Theorem 5.32). That is(b)(c)M := M +(Ψ) = H +(w) ⋋ G.The desired group retraction is the canonical projection p : M → G and the kernel of this retractionker(p) = H +(w) is m<strong>in</strong>imal, Weil complete and solvable.Theorem 5.38 can be proved also us<strong>in</strong>g Weyl-Heisenberg <strong>groups</strong>, which is a new approach based on Theorems5.11 and 5.32. This case allows one to present M <strong>in</strong> a simpler form. More precisely, the desired m<strong>in</strong>imalgroup isM := M 0(Ψ) = H(w 0) ⋋ Gwhere w and Ψ are the same as <strong>in</strong> item (a). The kernel ker(p) = H(w 0) of the retraction p : M → G ism<strong>in</strong>imal, Weil complete and 2-step nilpotent.In both cases (a) and (b) the group M is perfectly m<strong>in</strong>imal and the follow<strong>in</strong>g properties can be preservedfrom G to M: (1) weight; (2) character; (3) metrizability; (4) pseudocharacter; (5) density character; (6)(Weil) completeness; (7) solvability; (8) (local) connectedness; (9) NSS and NSnS (Def<strong>in</strong>ition 7.6).32


Some comment on item (c) are <strong>in</strong> order. Concern<strong>in</strong>g perfect m<strong>in</strong>imality of M, recall that a <strong>topological</strong> groupis perfectly m<strong>in</strong>imal if and only if its center is perfectly m<strong>in</strong>imal, by Theorem 3.19. So it rema<strong>in</strong>s to observe thatZ(M +(Ψ)) = {e} and Z(M 0(Ψ)) = T. Item (6) can be derived from the fact that semidirect products preserve(Weil) completeness (Lemma 4.2.2). Regard<strong>in</strong>g item (7) observe that M is an extension of a solvable group Gby the solvable group H +(w) (respectively, by the 2-step nilpotent group H(w 0)). For (9) see Lemma 7.7.Theorem 5.38 answers Pestov’s Conjecture 4.18 and Arhangel ′ skiĭ’s Questions 4.16, 4.17 about quotients and(closed) sub<strong>groups</strong> of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>. Recall that earlier Uspenskij 4.34 proved that every <strong>topological</strong> group is a<strong>topological</strong> subgroup of a totally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong>ly simple group which is complete and Roelcke-precompact.Theorem 5.38 also answers the follow<strong>in</strong>g two questions:Question 5.40 1. (Arhangel ′ skiĭ; see [30, Section 3.3D])) Let M be a complete m<strong>in</strong>imal group. Must χ(G) =ψ(G) ? What if M is Weil-complete?2. (Arhangel ′ skiĭ [8, Problem VI.4]; see also [30, Section 3.3G]) Suppose that a m<strong>in</strong>imal group acts cont<strong>in</strong>uouslyand transitively on a compact space X. Must X be a dyadic space ? Must X be a Dugundji space?Theorem 5.38, comb<strong>in</strong>ed with Remark 5.39(c), imply that for every (Weil) complete group G with χ(G) ≠ψ(G) the m<strong>in</strong>imal group M has the same properties concern<strong>in</strong>g both completeness and the gap between thesetwo card<strong>in</strong>al <strong>in</strong>variants. In particular, one can achieve the same gap between χ(M) > ψ(M) for a (Weil)complete m<strong>in</strong>imal group M, as one can achieve without ask<strong>in</strong>g m<strong>in</strong>imality. This answers negatively Question5.40.1. (see also the discussion of Arhangel ′ skiĭ’s question 1.3 <strong>in</strong> Section 2).As another corollary of Theorem 5.38 we getCorollary 5.41 Every compact Hausdorff homogeneous space admits a transitive cont<strong>in</strong>uous action of a m<strong>in</strong>imalgroup.Proof. Let X be a compact Hausdorff homogeneous space. Then the group G := Homeo (X) of all homeomorphismsof X is a <strong>topological</strong> group with respect to the usual compact open topology. The natural actionα : G×X → X is cont<strong>in</strong>uous. This action is transitive because X is homogeneous. By Theorem 5.38 there exists am<strong>in</strong>imal group M and a cont<strong>in</strong>uous group retraction p : M → G. Then the action M×X → X, mx := α(p(m), x)is also cont<strong>in</strong>uous and transitive. □Apply<strong>in</strong>g this corollary to a compact homogeneous space X which is not dyadic we get an immediate negativeanswer to Question 5.40.2.Remark 5.42 Uspenskij [216] derives from Theorem 5.38 that every <strong>topological</strong> group G is a quotient of aWeil-complete m<strong>in</strong>imal group. Indeed, G is a quotient of a Weil-complete group G c by a result of Uspenskij.Now by Theorem 5.38, G c is a retract of a Weil-complete m<strong>in</strong>imal group M.6 Relative m<strong>in</strong>imality and co-m<strong>in</strong>imality of sub<strong>groups</strong>Def<strong>in</strong>ition 6.1 1. [148, 66] A subset X of a <strong>topological</strong> group (G, τ) is relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> G if σ| X = τ| Xfor every Hausdorff group topology σ ⊆ τ of G.2. [66] A subgroup X of (G, τ) is co-m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> G if every coarser Hausdorff group topology σ ⊆ τ of G<strong>in</strong>duces on the coset space G/X the orig<strong>in</strong>al topology. That is, σ/X = τ/X.Every subgroup H of a m<strong>in</strong>imal group G is obviously relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> G, while any m<strong>in</strong>imal group isrelatively m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> a larger <strong>topological</strong> group.Less obvious are the follow<strong>in</strong>g properties (see [66]). A G-group X is G-m<strong>in</strong>imal (Def<strong>in</strong>ition 4.8) if and onlyif X is relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> X ⋋ G. A subgroup H of a <strong>topological</strong> group G is relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> G if andonly if its closure is relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> G. Merson’s Lemma implies that G is m<strong>in</strong>imal if and only if thereexists H ≤ G such that H is relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal and co-m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> G. Every G is a closed relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal(or/and co-m<strong>in</strong>imal) subgroup <strong>in</strong> some group by Theorem 5.38.Theorem 6.2 Let X be a central subgroup of a <strong>topological</strong> group G and let H denote the closure of X <strong>in</strong> G.Then the follow<strong>in</strong>g are equivalent:(a) X is relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> G;(b) X is relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> H;(c)H is a m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> group.As a corollary one gets: a closed central (one cannot omit “central” by Theorem 6.3 below) subgroup X ofa <strong>topological</strong> group G is relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> G if and only if X is m<strong>in</strong>imal. In particular, the center Z(G) ofG is relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal if and only if Z(G) is m<strong>in</strong>imal. Non-trivial examples of relative m<strong>in</strong>imality we may f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong> non-abelian <strong>groups</strong>. For <strong>in</strong>stance, <strong>in</strong> Heisenberg <strong>groups</strong>. The proof of the follow<strong>in</strong>g result is similar to theproof of Lemma 5.9.33


Theorem 6.3 [66] Let w : E × F → A be a strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g. Then:1. the sub<strong>groups</strong> E and F are relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> the Heisenberg group H(w);2. the sub<strong>groups</strong> A, A ⊕ E and A ⊕ F are co-m<strong>in</strong>imal sub<strong>groups</strong> of H(w).The first assertion <strong>in</strong> Theorem 6.3 is reversible. For every separated biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g w : E × F → A ifthe sub<strong>groups</strong> E and F are relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> H(w) then w is a strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal mapp<strong>in</strong>g. This observationeasily follows from the fact (mentioned <strong>in</strong> Section 5.1) that every compatible triple (σ 1, τ 1, ν 1) of Hausdorff grouptopologies gives rise to a coarser Hausdorff group topology on H(w).Let R be a <strong>topological</strong> associative unital r<strong>in</strong>g. Denote by M n(R) the matrix r<strong>in</strong>g equipped with the Tychonovtopology. In the sequel we consider <strong>topological</strong> sub<strong>groups</strong> of the l<strong>in</strong>ear group GL n+2(R). More specifically, thesubgroup U n+2(R) of all (n+2)×(n+2) upper unitriangular matrices and for pairs of <strong>in</strong>dexes (i, j) ≠ (1, n+2),i < j the subgroup G n+2ij (R) of U n+2(R) of the form⎛⎞1 0 0 0 0{ ⎜ 0 1 0 0 0 ⎟ ∣G n+2ij (R) :=⎜⎝.. .. . ... aij ..⎟ ∣}. aij ∈ R⎠0 0 0 1 00 . . . . . . 0 1Theorem 6.4 (Shlossberg [193]) Let F be a <strong>topological</strong> division r<strong>in</strong>g furnished with an archimedean absolutevalue. Then every subgroup G n+2ij (F ) (with (i, j) ≠ (1, n+2), i < j) is relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> the group U n+2(F ).In the particular case of F = R, n = 1 and 1 = i < j = 2 this theorem gives exactly the case of 3-dimensionalHeisenberg group. This case can be derived also from Theorem 6.3 for w : R × R → R.For every normed space V consider the correspond<strong>in</strong>g aff<strong>in</strong>e group V ⋋ GL(V ), where GL(V ) carries theuniform topology. The proof of follow<strong>in</strong>g theorem is a variant of the proof <strong>in</strong> Proposition 5.37.2.Theorem 6.5 [144] Every normed space (as an additive <strong>topological</strong> group) V is relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> the aff<strong>in</strong>egroup V ⋋ GL(V ).Question 6.6 For what <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite-dimensional normed spaces V is the aff<strong>in</strong>e group V ⋋ GL(V ) m<strong>in</strong>imal? Thisquestion seems to be unclear even for the separable Hilbert space V = l 2.By Theorem 4.14 it is equivalent to ask: is the action of GL(V ) on a normed space V t-exact? Theanswer is “Yes” for f<strong>in</strong>ite dimensional V because by Remus-Stoyanov theorem the aff<strong>in</strong>e group R n ⋋ GL(n, R)is m<strong>in</strong>imal, [180]. Compare also with Theorem 4.39, where K n ⋋ GL(n, K) is m<strong>in</strong>imal for every non-discretelocally retrobounded complete field K.Def<strong>in</strong>ition 6.7 A subgroup H ≤ G of a <strong>topological</strong> group G is strongly closed (strongly open) <strong>in</strong> G if H isclosed (open) for every coarser Hausdorff group topology.These concepts and co-m<strong>in</strong>imality are strongly related as the follow<strong>in</strong>g properties confirm.• If H is closed (open) and co-m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> G, then H is strongly closed (open) <strong>in</strong> G.• If H is a strongly closed normal subgroup of G and G/H is m<strong>in</strong>imal, then H is co-m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>in</strong> G.• If H is a closed normal subgroup of f<strong>in</strong>ite <strong>in</strong>dex of a <strong>topological</strong> group G, then H is co-m<strong>in</strong>imal if and onlyif H is strongly closed.6.1 Some applications of (relative) m<strong>in</strong>imality to group representationsFirst we give some useful facts about Banach representations of <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>. For more details we refer to[19, 163, 149, 114]. A representation (by l<strong>in</strong>ear isometries) of a <strong>topological</strong> group G on a Banach space V is acont<strong>in</strong>uous homomorphism h: G → Iso l<strong>in</strong> (V ). As we already mentioned <strong>in</strong> Section 4.3 by Teleman’s result any<strong>topological</strong> group G admits an embedd<strong>in</strong>g (<strong>topological</strong>ly faithful representation) <strong>in</strong>to Iso l<strong>in</strong> (V ) at least for theBanach space V := RUC(G). So any G is Banach representable. While every locally compact group is Hilbert(say also, unitary) representable accord<strong>in</strong>g to the celebrated Gelfand–Raĭkov theorem, there are many knownexamples of Polish <strong>groups</strong> which are not unitary representable (see Banasczyk [19]). A <strong>topological</strong> group G isreflexively representable (i.e., G is embedded <strong>in</strong>to Iso l<strong>in</strong> (V ) endowed with the strong operator topology for somereflexive V ) if and only if the algebra WAP(G) of all weakly almost periodic functions determ<strong>in</strong>es the topologyof G.The first example dist<strong>in</strong>guish<strong>in</strong>g Hilbert and reflexive cases appears <strong>in</strong> [146]; the additive group of the Banachspace L 4 := L 4[0, 1] is reflexively representable, but not Hilbert representable. A typical application of relativem<strong>in</strong>imality is transform<strong>in</strong>g “non-embedd<strong>in</strong>g” examples <strong>in</strong>to “non-<strong>in</strong>jective”. This idea works <strong>in</strong> Theorems 6.8and 6.11. The follow<strong>in</strong>g result answers a question of A. Shtern [194].34


Theorem 6.8 [148] There exists a (Polish) group G which is reflexively representable but its Hilbert representationsdo not separate the po<strong>in</strong>ts.Proof. Consider the pair<strong>in</strong>g L 4 × L 4 → R and its Heisenberg group G = H(L34). As we already noticed L 4 isreflexively representable, [146]. Hence, WAP(G) generates the topology of L 4. One may show that the same istrue for G mak<strong>in</strong>g use Grothendieck’s double limit test of WAP (see details <strong>in</strong> [148]). Therefore, G is reflexivelyrepresentable, too. At the same time G is not Hilbert representable. Indeed, L 4 is a relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal subgroup<strong>in</strong> G (Theorem 6.3). Hence every cont<strong>in</strong>uous <strong>in</strong>jective homomorphism G → U(H) <strong>in</strong>to the unitary group <strong>in</strong>ducesan embedd<strong>in</strong>g of L 4. But L 4 is not Hilbert representable, a contradiction. □The question if WAP(G) determ<strong>in</strong>es the topology of a <strong>topological</strong> group G was raised by Ruppert [184].This question was negatively answered <strong>in</strong> [147] by show<strong>in</strong>g that the <strong>topological</strong> group G := Homeo +[0, 1] ofall end-po<strong>in</strong>t preserv<strong>in</strong>g homeomorphisms of the closed <strong>in</strong>terval has only constant WAP functions (and everyrepresentation on a reflexive Banach space is trivial). Glasner and Megrelishvili asked (see [149]) if there is anabelian group which is not reflexively representable ? The follow<strong>in</strong>g important result of Ferri and Gal<strong>in</strong>do solvesthis and also some related questions posed <strong>in</strong> [149].Theorem 6.9 (Ferri-Gal<strong>in</strong>do [105]) The additive group G := c 0 is not reflexively representable.However there exists a cont<strong>in</strong>uous <strong>in</strong>jective representation of the group c 0 on a reflexive space. This fact ledto the follow<strong>in</strong>g naturalQuestion 6.10 (Ferri-Gal<strong>in</strong>do [105]) Is it true that every abelian <strong>topological</strong> group has a cont<strong>in</strong>uous <strong>in</strong>jectiverepresentation on a reflexive Banach space?We have a partial answer at least for 2-step nilpotent <strong>groups</strong>.Theorem 6.11 There exists a 2-step nilpotent (Polish) group G which does not admit any <strong>in</strong>jective cont<strong>in</strong>uousreflexive representation.Proof. The group c 0 is a relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal subgroup <strong>in</strong> the Heisenberg group H(c 0) = (R⊕c 0)⋋l 1. Hence everycont<strong>in</strong>uous <strong>in</strong>jective homomorphism of H(c 0) <strong>in</strong>duces an embedd<strong>in</strong>g of c 0 which is ruled out by Ferri-Gal<strong>in</strong>do’sTheorem 6.9. □7 Local m<strong>in</strong>imalityThe next notion, proposed by Pestov and Morris [157] (see also T. Banakh [15]) is a common generalization ofm<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>, locally compact <strong>groups</strong> and normed spaces:Def<strong>in</strong>ition 7.1 A <strong>topological</strong> group (G, τ) is locally m<strong>in</strong>imal if there exists a neighborhood V of e such thatwhenever σ ⊆ τ is a Hausdorff group topology on G such that V is a σ-neighborhood of e, then σ = τ.To underl<strong>in</strong>e that the neighborhood V witnesses local m<strong>in</strong>imality for (G, τ), we say sometimes (G, τ) isV -locally m<strong>in</strong>imal.A first supply of examples, beyond locally compact <strong>groups</strong>, <strong>groups</strong> hav<strong>in</strong>g an open m<strong>in</strong>imal subgroup (seealso Proposition 7.4(b)) and normed spaces, is given by the follow<strong>in</strong>g:Theorem 7.2 [157, Corollary 2.8] All sub<strong>groups</strong> of Banach-Lie <strong>groups</strong> are locally m<strong>in</strong>imal. In particular, allsub<strong>groups</strong> of a f<strong>in</strong>ite-dimensional Lie <strong>groups</strong> are locally m<strong>in</strong>imal.Another supply of examples comes <strong>in</strong> the next example:Example 7.3 Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Example 3.15, Q n admits no m<strong>in</strong>imal group topology for every positive n ∈ N, G π,admits no m<strong>in</strong>imal group topology if ∅ ̸= π ≠ P and G = Q (κ) does not admit m<strong>in</strong>imal group topologies for anon-exponential card<strong>in</strong>al κ > c.(a)(b)For every n ∈ N, the group Q n , be<strong>in</strong>g isomorphic to a subgroup of T, admits a locally m<strong>in</strong>imal precompactgroup topology.For every π ⊆ P, the group G π, be<strong>in</strong>g isomorphic to a subgroup of T, admits a locally m<strong>in</strong>imal precompactgroup topology.(c) Us<strong>in</strong>g (a), one can see that for any card<strong>in</strong>al κ > 0, the group G = Q (κ) admits a non-discrete locallym<strong>in</strong>imal locally precompact <strong>groups</strong> topologies.35


7.1 General properties of locally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Theorem 5.38, closed sub<strong>groups</strong> (even group retracts) of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> can be arbitrarily chosenHausdorff <strong>groups</strong>. Hence, the class of locally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> is not stable under tak<strong>in</strong>g group retracts (hencenot stable under tak<strong>in</strong>g closed sub<strong>groups</strong> or quotients). However, <strong>in</strong> some natural situations, a closed subgroupof a locally m<strong>in</strong>imal group may still be locally m<strong>in</strong>imal:Proposition 7.4 Let G be a <strong>topological</strong> group and let H be a closed subgroup of G.(a)(b)(c)[13, Proposition 2.5] If G is locally m<strong>in</strong>imal and H is central, then H is locally m<strong>in</strong>imal.[13, Proposition 2.4] If H is open and locally m<strong>in</strong>imal, then G is locally m<strong>in</strong>imal.[67] If G is U-locally m<strong>in</strong>imal, H is central and HV ⊆ U for some U, V ∈ V (e G), then H is m<strong>in</strong>imal.Here we see that the Heisenberg <strong>groups</strong> frequently are locally m<strong>in</strong>imal.Corollary 7.5 Let w : E × F → A be a m<strong>in</strong>imal biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g and H(w) be the correspond<strong>in</strong>g Heisenberggroup. Then H(w) is a locally m<strong>in</strong>imal group if and only if A is a locally m<strong>in</strong>imal group.Proof. Indeed, if H(w) is locally m<strong>in</strong>imal then its center A is also locally m<strong>in</strong>imal (Proposition 7.4). Conversely,if A is locally m<strong>in</strong>imal then by Lemma 5.9 it follows that H(w) is a locally m<strong>in</strong>imal group. □Note that H(w) <strong>in</strong> Corollary 7.5 is m<strong>in</strong>imal if and only if A is m<strong>in</strong>imal by Theorem 5.8. The similarity <strong>in</strong>the formulations <strong>in</strong> 7.5 and 5.8 makes it natural to suggest exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g “locally m<strong>in</strong>imal analog” of biadditivemapp<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> the spirit of Def<strong>in</strong>ition 5.3.The next condition became popular after the solution of Hilbert’s fifth problem:Def<strong>in</strong>ition 7.6 A <strong>topological</strong> group (G, τ) is called NSS group (resp., NSnS group) if a suitable neighborhoodV ∈ V (e G) conta<strong>in</strong>s only the trivial (normal) subgroup.The abbreviation NSS (resp., NSnS) stays for No Small (normal) Sub<strong>groups</strong>.<strong>groups</strong> are precisely the Lie <strong>groups</strong>.The locally compact NSSLemma 7.7 NSS property is stable under tak<strong>in</strong>g sub<strong>groups</strong>, f<strong>in</strong>er group topologies and group extensions (e.g.,semidirect products). NSnS property is stable under tak<strong>in</strong>g f<strong>in</strong>er group topologies and group extensions (e.g.,semidirect products).Proof. The first two properties for NSS and the first one for NSnS are obvious. Let K is a <strong>topological</strong> groupwith a closed normal subgroup X such that K/X and X both are <strong>in</strong> NSS. We have to show the same forK. Choose U ∈ V (e G) and V ∈ V (e X) which are free from nontrivial sub<strong>groups</strong>. There exist neighborhoodsU 1 ∈ V (e G) and U 2 ∈ V (e G) such that U 1 ∩ X ⊆ V and p(U 2) ⊆ U where, p : K → K/X = G is the naturalmap. We claim that the neighborhood O := U 1 ∩ U 2 of unity <strong>in</strong> K is also free from nontrivial sub<strong>groups</strong>. LetH ⊆ O be a subgroup of K. Then p(H) ⊆ U 2. By our assumption on U 2 we get p(H) = {e} <strong>in</strong> G. Therefore,H ⊆ X = ker(p). We obta<strong>in</strong> H ⊆ O ∩ X ⊆ U 1. Now by our assumption on U 1 we get that H is the trivialsubgroup of X.Similar proof is works for NSnS <strong>groups</strong>. □A <strong>topological</strong> group conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a dense NSS subgroup need not be NSS itself, as the follow<strong>in</strong>g example shows:Example 7.8 Let τ denote the Bohr topology of Z, so that the completion of G = (Z, τ) is the Bohr compactificationbZ of Z. It is known that bZ is non-metrizable, so bZ is not NSS and G is non-metrizable. On the otherhand, if χ : Z → T is an <strong>in</strong>jective homomorphism, then χ is τ-cont<strong>in</strong>uous, hence G is NSS, as the subgroup χ(Z)of T is NSS, by Lemma 7.7.It is easy to see that if K is an abelian group conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a dense and essential NSS subgroup G, then Kis NSS itself. In particular, if G is a m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian NSS group with completion K, then K is compact byTheorem 3.9 and G is essential <strong>in</strong> K by Theorem 3.1, so K is NSS. As the compact NSS <strong>groups</strong> are metrizable(actually, Lie <strong>groups</strong>), we conclude that every m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian NSS group is metrizable. This can be re<strong>in</strong>forcedas follows. Recall, that a SIN group is a <strong>topological</strong> group hav<strong>in</strong>g a local base of <strong>in</strong>variant (under conjugation)neighborhoods of e (abelian <strong>groups</strong>, as well as precompact <strong>groups</strong> are SIN).Proposition 7.9 [13, Proposition 2.13] Every locally m<strong>in</strong>imal SIN and NSnS group G is metrizable.In particular, every locally m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact NSnS group G is metrizable (as precompact <strong>groups</strong> are SIN).One can be tempted to remove completely SIN (<strong>in</strong> particular, precompact). As mentioned <strong>in</strong> [13], <strong>in</strong> Proposition7.9 one cannot trade SIN for the property “totally m<strong>in</strong>imal”, s<strong>in</strong>ce for uncountable set X the group S(X) istotally m<strong>in</strong>imal and NSnS, yet non-metrizable.However, it rema<strong>in</strong>ed unclear whether the conjunction “SIN and NSnS” <strong>in</strong> Proposition 7.9 can be traded forthe stronger property NSS alone, i.e., the question of whether every locally m<strong>in</strong>imal NSS group is metrizablerema<strong>in</strong>ed open ([13, Question 6.7]). Now we show that the technique from §5.2 can be used to provide a negativeanswer to this question. In fact, the group provid<strong>in</strong>g the counterexample is m<strong>in</strong>imal rather than (only) locallym<strong>in</strong>imal.36


Example 7.10 To the non-metrizable NSS group X = Z from Example 7.8 apply Lemma 5.16(A) to get am<strong>in</strong>imal (nilpotent class 2 and locally precompact) NSS group L that is not metrizable (actually, χ(L) = c).Our next aim are the dense sub<strong>groups</strong> of locally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>. The follow<strong>in</strong>g “local” version of essentialitywas proposed <strong>in</strong> [13]:Def<strong>in</strong>ition 7.11 Let H be a subgroup of a <strong>topological</strong> group G. We say that H is locally essential <strong>in</strong> G if thereexists a neighborhood V of e <strong>in</strong> G such that H ∩ N = {e} implies N = {e} for all closed normal sub<strong>groups</strong> N ofG conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> V .When necessary, we shall say H is locally essential with respect to V to <strong>in</strong>dicate also V . Note that if Vwitnesses local essentiality, then any smaller neighborhood of the neutral element does, too.Remark 7.12 (a) Clearly, essential sub<strong>groups</strong> are also locally essential (simply take V = G).(b)The essentiality co<strong>in</strong>cides <strong>in</strong> the case of discrete <strong>groups</strong> with the known notion of essentiality <strong>in</strong> algebra.In contrast with this, every subgroup of a discrete group is locally essential, i.e., local essentiality becomesvacuous <strong>in</strong> the discrete case.We now give a criterion for local m<strong>in</strong>imality of dense sub<strong>groups</strong>.Theorem 7.13 [13] Let H be a dense subgroup of a <strong>topological</strong> group G. Then H is locally m<strong>in</strong>imal if and onlyif G is locally m<strong>in</strong>imal and H is locally essential <strong>in</strong> G.Remark 7.14 From Theorem 7.13 one obta<strong>in</strong>s:(a)(b)Completions of locally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> are locally m<strong>in</strong>imal;A dense subgroup of a locally compact NSnS group is locally m<strong>in</strong>imal.It is easy to see that if K is a torsion-free pro-f<strong>in</strong>ite abelian group, then a dense locally essential subgroup Gof K is already essential <strong>in</strong> K, s<strong>in</strong>ce for some open subgroup V of K the subgroup G ∩ V is essential <strong>in</strong> V . Buts<strong>in</strong>ce [K : V ] ≤ ∞ and K is torsion-free, we deduce that G ∩ V is essential <strong>in</strong> K. This implies that the groupG = (Z, τ p) × (Z, τ p) (see Example 1.1(b)) is not even locally m<strong>in</strong>imal.7.2 Card<strong>in</strong>al <strong>in</strong>variants of locally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>The follow<strong>in</strong>g two card<strong>in</strong>al <strong>in</strong>variants of <strong>topological</strong> group G were <strong>in</strong>troduced <strong>in</strong> [22]: T D(G) (resp., ED(G))is the m<strong>in</strong>imum card<strong>in</strong>ality of a totally dense (resp., dense essential) subgroup of G. The card<strong>in</strong>al <strong>in</strong>variantsED(G) and T D(G) <strong>in</strong> the case of an abelian group G were studied <strong>in</strong> [28, 21]. Their connection to (total)m<strong>in</strong>imality is very simple: if G is a (totally) m<strong>in</strong>imal group, then ED(G) (resp., T D(G)) co<strong>in</strong>cides with them<strong>in</strong>imum card<strong>in</strong>ality of a dense (totally) m<strong>in</strong>imal subgroup of G. Obviously,w(G) ≤ ED(G) ≤ T D(G) ≤ |G|,as every m<strong>in</strong>imal group H satisfies w(H) ≤ |H| (see Theorem 7.18) so w(G) ≤ |H| ≤ |G| for every dense m<strong>in</strong>imalsubgroup of G. If G is <strong>topological</strong>ly simple, then ED(G) = T D(G) = d(G).The equality ED(G) = T D(G) for compact abelian <strong>groups</strong> was established by Stoyanov [199] (see also [21]).Accord<strong>in</strong>g to [28, Theorem B], there exists a m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group G with ED(G) < T D(G), moreover, <strong>in</strong>certa<strong>in</strong> models of ZFC this group can be chosen to be also pseudocompact.The class P of the compact abelian <strong>groups</strong> G with countable ED(G) was described <strong>in</strong> §3.3. If G ∉ P, thenED(G) ≥ c. More precisely, ED(G) can be computed as follows:(a) [21, Corollary 3.8] ED(G) = |G| = 2 w(G) , if G is either connected or a pro-p-group for some prime p;(b)and[21, Theorem 3.12] G = sup p ED(G p) = sup p 2 w(Gp) , when G is a pro-f<strong>in</strong>ite group.For an arbitrary compact abelian group K ∉ P one has (comb<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g (a), (b) and [21, Theorem 3.14]):ED(K) = 2 w(c(G)) · sup{2 w((K/c(K))p) : p ∈ P} (8)w(K) = w(c(G)) · sup{w((K/c(K)) p) : p ∈ P}. (9)Problem 7.15 Describe the card<strong>in</strong>al <strong>in</strong>variants T D(K) and ED(K) for arbitrary compact <strong>groups</strong> K. Whenthey co<strong>in</strong>cide?For <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite card<strong>in</strong>als τ and λ the symbol M<strong>in</strong>(τ, λ) denotes the follow<strong>in</strong>g statement: There exists a sequenceof card<strong>in</strong>als {λ n : n ∈ N} such thatλ = sup λ n and sup 2 λn ≤ τ ≤ 2 λ . (10)n∈Nn∈N37


We say that the sequence {λ n : n ∈ N} as above witnesses M<strong>in</strong>(τ, λ). Follow<strong>in</strong>g [62], call a card<strong>in</strong>al number κa Stoyanov card<strong>in</strong>al, provided that κ is either f<strong>in</strong>ite, or <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite and satisfies M<strong>in</strong>(κ, σ) for some <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite card<strong>in</strong>alσ. It was proved by Stoyanov [202] that these card<strong>in</strong>als are exactly the card<strong>in</strong>alities of the m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian<strong>groups</strong>. More precisely, |G| is a Stoyanov card<strong>in</strong>al for every m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group G. On the other hand, a freeabelian group of size κ admits m<strong>in</strong>imal group topologies if (and only if) κ is a Stoyanov card<strong>in</strong>al. Extend<strong>in</strong>gthis theorem of Stoyanov, one can prove that M<strong>in</strong>(|G|, w(G)) holds for every <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group G(apply<strong>in</strong>g (8) and (9) to the compact completion K of G and not<strong>in</strong>g that ED(K) ≤ |G| ≤ |K| = 2 w(K) ). Foran alternative proof see also [62]. This result was extended <strong>in</strong> two directions, namely to locally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>G with χ(Z(G)) = χ(G) (<strong>in</strong> particular, for every locally m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group), <strong>in</strong> [79]:Theorem 7.16 [79] If G is an <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite locally m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact group with χ(Z(G)) = χ(G), then M<strong>in</strong>(|G|, w(G))holds.Note that “precompact” cannot be relaxed to locally precompact, s<strong>in</strong>ce every discrete group is both locallym<strong>in</strong>imal and locally precompact. So every discrete group G such that |G| is not a Stoyanov card<strong>in</strong>al will fail tosatisfy the conclusion of the above theorem.It follows from Theorem 7.16 that the card<strong>in</strong>alities of the locally m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact abelian <strong>groups</strong> co<strong>in</strong>cidewith those of the m<strong>in</strong>imal ones. More precisely:Corollary 7.17 For a free abelian group F the follow<strong>in</strong>g are equivalent:(a)(b)(c)F admits a locally m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact group topology;|F | is a Stoyanov card<strong>in</strong>al;F admits a m<strong>in</strong>imal group topology.Indeed, the implication (a) → (b) follows from Theorem 7.16, while the implication (b) → (c) is due toStoyanov [202]. The rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g implication (c) → (a) is trivial.It is important to note that the equivalence between (a) and (c) concerns only free <strong>groups</strong>. Indeed there aremany abelian <strong>groups</strong> admitt<strong>in</strong>g locally m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact group topologies, that admit no m<strong>in</strong>imal ones (seeExample 7.3).The next theorem is the counterpart for locally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> of a well-known theorem of Arhangel ′ skiĭ [5,Corollary 2] about m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> (for m<strong>in</strong>imal group, the second assertion of the theorem is [5, Corollary 3]).Theorem 7.18 [13] For a locally m<strong>in</strong>imal group (G, τ) one has w(G) = nw(G). In particular, every countablelocally m<strong>in</strong>imal group is metrizable.The next theorem relates the tightness and the weight of a locally m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact abelian group:Theorem 7.19 [79, Corollary 2.8] t(G) = w(G) for every locally m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact abelian group G.The equality t(G) = w(G) was established for every compact group G by Arhangel ′ skiĭ [7].S<strong>in</strong>ce sequential spaces have countable tightness, we obta<strong>in</strong>:Corollary 7.20 [79, Corollary 2.9] A sequential locally m<strong>in</strong>imal and locally precompact abelian group is metrizable.This is related to Malykh<strong>in</strong>’s problem: are countable Fréchet-Urysohn <strong>groups</strong> metrizable ? Here countable canbe replaced by separable. Replac<strong>in</strong>g separability by the conjunction of local m<strong>in</strong>imality and local precompactnessallows us to obta<strong>in</strong> a positive answer to a stronger version of Malykh<strong>in</strong>’s question (where the Fréchet-Urysohnproperty is relaxed to sequentiality).Now we give a series of corollaries about m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong>. S<strong>in</strong>ce every m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group isprecompact by Prodanov-Stoyanov’s precompactness theorem 3.9 one obta<strong>in</strong>s t(G) = w(G) for every m<strong>in</strong>imalabelian group G. The next corollary answers a question of O. Okunev (2007):Corollary 7.21 [79, Corollary 2.12] Every m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group hav<strong>in</strong>g countable tightness is metrizable.It is natural to ask whether these corollaries or Theorem 7.19 can be extended to the case of nilpotent <strong>groups</strong>.The next example shows that commutativity plays a crucial role <strong>in</strong> the above corollaries.Example 7.22 For an arbitrary uncountable card<strong>in</strong>al κ let X be the Σ product of κ copies of T. Then X isa connected ω-bounded (hence, countably compact, so precompact, as well) abelian Fréchet-Urysohn group withχ(X) = κ (so non-metrizable). Apply<strong>in</strong>g Lemma 5.16(A) we can obta<strong>in</strong> a m<strong>in</strong>imal (nilpotent of class 2) locallycountably compact group L of countable tightness and weight κ, such that c(G) is an open normal ω-boundedsubgroup of L. Actually, L is Fréchet-Urysohn, as X ⊕ T ∼ = X.From Corollary 7.21 one can deduce also:Theorem 7.23 [79, Theorem 3.4] Every totally m<strong>in</strong>imal nilpotent <strong>groups</strong> of countable tightness is metrizable.The next theorem concerns another generalization of Fréchet-Urysohn <strong>groups</strong>, namely radial <strong>groups</strong> (i.e.,the <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> which are radial as <strong>topological</strong> spaces):38


Theorem 7.24 [79, Theorem 2.16] If K is a compact abelian group conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a locally essential radial subgroup,then K is metrizable.Corollary 7.25 Every radial locally m<strong>in</strong>imal and locally precompact abelian group is metrizable. In particular,every radial m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group is metrizable.The next example shows that local m<strong>in</strong>imality of G cannot be traded for some other strong compactnessproperties.Example 7.26 Let κ be an uncountable card<strong>in</strong>al. The Σ-product G of κ-many copies of the circle group Tis abelian, ω-bounded and Fréchet-Urysohn, hence of countable tightness and radial, while G is non-metrizable(as χ(G) = w(G) = κ). The group G is connected, to obta<strong>in</strong> an example of a zero-dimensional non-metrizableFréchet-Urysohn ω-bounded abelian group replace T by any f<strong>in</strong>ite abelian group F .7.3 Locally GTG <strong>groups</strong> and UFSS <strong>groups</strong>For a symmetric subset U of a group G with e G ∈ U, and n ∈ N letand(1/n)U := {x ∈ G : x k ∈ U ∀k ∈ {1, 2, · · · , n}}U ∞ := {x ∈ G : x n ∈ U ∀n ∈ N}.The follow<strong>in</strong>g group analog of a normed space was <strong>in</strong>troduced by Enflo [104]:Def<strong>in</strong>ition 7.27 A <strong>topological</strong> group (G, τ) is uniformly free from small sub<strong>groups</strong> (UFSS for short) if for someneighborhood U of e G, the family {(1/n)U} ∞ n=1 is a neighborhood basis at e G for τ.When we need to emphasize the neighborhood U from the def<strong>in</strong>ition, we say U-UFSS group.A <strong>topological</strong> vector space is UFSS as a <strong>topological</strong> group if and only if it is locally bounded (<strong>in</strong> particular,normed spaces are UFSS). Every Banach-Lie group is UFSS [157, Theorem 2.7].The class of UFSS <strong>groups</strong> is stable under tak<strong>in</strong>g sub<strong>groups</strong>, completions, f<strong>in</strong>ite direct products and localisomorphisms. It has also the three space property.If a <strong>topological</strong> group (G, τ) is U-UFSS and σ ⊆ τ is a Hausdorff group topology such that U ∈ σ, thenobviously (1/n)U ∈ σ for all n ∈ N, so σ = τ. Hence every UFSS group is locally m<strong>in</strong>imal ([13, Facts 3.3(a)]).The converse of this implication fails if the group is precompact and NSnS:Proposition 7.28 [13, Proposition 3.8] For a locally m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact group G the follow<strong>in</strong>g are equivalent:(a)(b)(c)(d)G is NSnS;G is NSS;G is UFSS;G is isomorphic to a dense subgroup of a compact Lie group.This proposition implies that a cont<strong>in</strong>uous homomorphic image of a precompact UFSS group is still UFSS(this fails without the assumption of precompactness, see [13, Example 3.14]).A subset A of a <strong>topological</strong> abelian group G is called quasi-convex, if for every x ∈ G \ A there exists χ ∈ G ∧such that χ(A) ⊆ T +, but χ(x) ∉ T +, where T + is the image of the segment [− 1 , 1 ] with respect to the natural4 4quotient map R → T = R/Z. A <strong>topological</strong> abelian group G is locally quasi-convex if V (e G) has a base ofquasi-convex sets. Quasi-convexity was <strong>in</strong>troduced by Vilenk<strong>in</strong> to replace convexity from TVS <strong>in</strong> the frameworkof abelian <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>. Locally precompact abelian <strong>groups</strong> are locally quasi-convex.The follow<strong>in</strong>g notions belongs to V. Tarieladze:Def<strong>in</strong>ition 7.29 [13, Def<strong>in</strong>ition 4.2] Let G be a <strong>topological</strong> abelian group.(a)(b)For a symmetric subset of G, with 0 ∈ U, we say that U is a group topology generat<strong>in</strong>g subset of G(GTG subset of G for short) if the family {(1/n)U : n ∈ N} is a basis of neighborhoods of zero for a notnecessarily Hausdorff group topology T U on G.G is said to be locally GTG if G admits a basis of neighborhoods of the identity formed by GTG subsetsof G.Obviously, U is a GTG set precisely when there exists m ∈ N such that (1/m)U + (1/m)U ⊆ U. Hence U ∞is a subgroup of G, whenever U is a GTG set (as it co<strong>in</strong>cides with the T U -closure of 0.A subgroup of an abelian group G is always a GTG set. Same applies to any quasi-convex subset E of aHausdorff <strong>topological</strong> abelian group G, as (1/2)E +(1/2)E ⊆ E. In particular, abelian non-archimedean <strong>groups</strong>,as well as locally quasi-convex <strong>groups</strong> are locally GTG.Clearly, every UFSS group is locally GTG. The converse of this implication holds true <strong>in</strong> the presence oflocal m<strong>in</strong>imality and the property NSS:39


Theorem 7.30 [13, Theorem 5.10] A <strong>topological</strong> abelian group (G, τ) is a UFSS group if and only if (G, τ) islocally m<strong>in</strong>imal, locally GTG and NSS.We shall see below that when G is of f<strong>in</strong>ite square-free exponent, then the conjunction of local m<strong>in</strong>imalityand local GTG turns out to be equivalent to local compactness (see Remark 7.32 (c)).Theorem 7.31 [13, Theorem 5.12] If G is a U-locally m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group where U is a GTG set, then U ∞is a m<strong>in</strong>imal subgroup.One can deduce from Theorem 7.31 that every locally m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group conta<strong>in</strong>s a m<strong>in</strong>imal, henceprecompact, G δ -subgroup ([13, Proposition 5.13]). In particular, complete locally m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong> arealmost metrizable, i.e., conta<strong>in</strong> a compact G δ -subgroup [13, Corollary 5.14].In the next remark we discuss the properties of the locally GTG <strong>groups</strong> of bounded exponent. We see, amongothers, that such a group is locally m<strong>in</strong>imal if and only if it conta<strong>in</strong>s an open m<strong>in</strong>imal subgroup.Remark 7.32 Let G be a bounded <strong>topological</strong> abelian group of exponent m. From the above results (see also[13]) one can derive the properties.(a)(b)(c)(d)A subset U of G is a GTG set precisely when U ∞ is a subgroup (note that U ∞ = (1/m)U). If U is open,then U ∞ is an open subgroup of G. Consequently, G is locally GTG if and only if G is non-archimedean.If U ∈ V (e G) is a GTG set, then G is locally U-m<strong>in</strong>imal if and only if U ∞ is an open m<strong>in</strong>imal subgroupof G.If G is locally GTG and locally m<strong>in</strong>imal, then G is locally precompact and soc(G) is locally compact.If exp(G) is square-free, then G is locally compact if and only if G is locally GTG and locally m<strong>in</strong>imal.The next theorem can be deduced from the above remark. Item (b) can be weakened to: G admits anon-discrete U-locally m<strong>in</strong>imal group topology for some GTG set U.Theorem 7.33 [13, Theorem 5.18] Let G be a bounded abelian group. Then the follow<strong>in</strong>g are equivalent:(a) |G| ≥ c;(b)(c)G admits a non-discrete locally m<strong>in</strong>imal and locally GTG group topology;G admits a non-discrete locally compact metrizable group topology.Question 7.34 (a) [13, Question 6.2] Is every locally m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group necessarily locally GTG?(b)[13, Question 6.5] Is every locally m<strong>in</strong>imal NSS abelian group necessarily locally GTG?A positive answer to the next question implies a negative answer to Question 7.34(a).Question 7.35 (a) [13, Question 6.3] Does the <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite Boolean group Z (N)2 admit a non-discrete locallym<strong>in</strong>imal group topology?(b)More generally, does the group Z (N)pp?admit a non-discrete locally m<strong>in</strong>imal group topology for every primeThe <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> item (b) of the above questions is expla<strong>in</strong>ed by the fact that a positive answer to it, along withExample 7.3, will prove that every <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite abelian group admits a non-discrete locally m<strong>in</strong>imal group topology.As we saw <strong>in</strong> Section 3.3, many <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite abelian <strong>groups</strong>, say (Q or Z (N)p , for a prime p), do not admit a non-discretem<strong>in</strong>imal group topology.7.4 Almost m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>Here we discuss the notion of almost m<strong>in</strong>imal group. Our aim is to replace local m<strong>in</strong>imality by a strongerproperty that still covers local compactness (<strong>in</strong> the abelian case), UFSS and m<strong>in</strong>imality, but goes closer to them<strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g natural sense:Def<strong>in</strong>ition 7.36 [13, Def<strong>in</strong>ition 6.1] A <strong>topological</strong> group G is called almost m<strong>in</strong>imal if it has a closed, m<strong>in</strong>imalnormal subgroup N such that the quotient group G/N is UFSS.In the def<strong>in</strong>ition, N is a G δ -set <strong>in</strong> G (s<strong>in</strong>ce G/N is metrizable). Hence, if N is also abelian then Theorem3.9 implies that N is precompact.M<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>, as well as UFSS <strong>groups</strong>, are almost m<strong>in</strong>imal. We shall see below that all LCA <strong>groups</strong> arealmost m<strong>in</strong>imal (Corollary 7.40).Theorem 7.37 For a <strong>topological</strong> abelian group G the follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>conditions</strong> are equivalent:(a)(b)G is almost m<strong>in</strong>imal.There exists a GTG neighborhood of zero U such that G is U-locally m<strong>in</strong>imal and G/U ∞ is UFSS.40


Unlike the case of c(G) and q(G), a group G with trivial z(G) need not be zero-dimensional, but admits a coarserzero-dimensional group topology.The follow<strong>in</strong>g classical result of van Dantzig [125] describes the hereditarily disconnected locally compact<strong>groups</strong>:Theorem 8.2 Every hereditarily disconnected locally compact group G has a local base at identity consist<strong>in</strong>g ofopen compact sub<strong>groups</strong>. In particular, G is non-archimedean.This theorem givesc(G) = q(G) = z(G) = o(G) (V )for every locally compact group.The follow<strong>in</strong>g unpublished result of D. Shakhmatov nicely connects total disconnectedness and zero-dimensionalityfor pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong>.Theorem 8.3 If G is a totally disconnected pseudocompact group then G admits a coarser zero-dimensionalgroup topology. Therefore, every m<strong>in</strong>imal, pseudocompact, totally disconnected group is zero-dimensional.For the extension of this theorem <strong>in</strong> the locally pseudocompact case see Theorem 8.6. One can give thistheorem <strong>in</strong> a stronger form: for pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong> q(G) = z(G) = o(G) [52]. The validity of this equalitywas extended to locally pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong> <strong>in</strong> [31].The first assertion of the next theorem can be deduced from Theorem 8.3. The proof of the rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g partmakes use of Fact 3.8.Theorem 8.4 [52, Theorem 7.1],[51, Theorem 3] Let G be a pseudocompact group. Then G/q(G) admitsa coarser zero-dimensional group topology. Moreover, the implications (c) ⇒(b)⇔(a) hold for the follow<strong>in</strong>g<strong>conditions</strong>:(a)(b)(c)G/q(G) is zero-dimensional;q(G) is dense <strong>in</strong> c( ˜G);G/q(G) is m<strong>in</strong>imal.If G is m<strong>in</strong>imal and abelian, then they all are equivalent.8.2 Vedenissov <strong>groups</strong> and locally pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong>Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Vedenissov’s classical theorem, hereditarily disconnected locally compact (Hausdorff) spaces arezero-dimensional. S<strong>in</strong>ce for every <strong>topological</strong> group G the quotient G/c(G) is hereditarily disconnected, Vedenissov’stheorem justifies the follow<strong>in</strong>gDef<strong>in</strong>ition 8.5 [63] A <strong>topological</strong> group G is Vedenissov if the quotient G/c(G) is zero-dimensional; if <strong>in</strong>addition z(G) = o(G), then we say that G is strongly Vedenissov.A group G is Vedenissov precisely when c(G) = q(G) = z(G) and G/z(G) is zero-dimensional (and G isstrongly Vedenissov if (V) holds and G/z(G) is zero-dimensional).Clearly, a group G is (strongly) Vedenissov if and only if G/c(G) is (strongly) Vedenissov. So the study of the(strongly) Vedenissov property can be reduced to the case of hereditarily disconnected <strong>groups</strong>. A hereditarilydisconnected group G is Vedenissov if and only if it is zero-dimensional (and G is strongly Vedenissov if andonly if o(G) is trivial).So Vedenissov’s theorem implies that the locally compact <strong>groups</strong> are Vedenissov. Actually, by Theorem 8.2,the hereditarily disconnected locally compact group are non-archimedean. This means that the locally compact<strong>groups</strong> are strongly Vedenissov.On the other hand, zero-dimensional pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong> are strongly Vedenissov [52], this result wasextended to locally pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong> <strong>in</strong> [31].It is possible to extend Theorem 8.3 to locally pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong>:Theorem 8.6 [63, Theorem B] Every locally pseudocompact totally disconnected group admits a coarser zerodimensionalgroup topology. Therefore, every m<strong>in</strong>imal, locally pseudocompact, totally disconnected group iszero-dimensional and thus strongly Vedenissov.Local pseudocompactness cannot be omitted neither <strong>in</strong> the first, nor <strong>in</strong> the second assertion of the theorem(see Question 8.29 and Example 8.30).Corollary 8.7 [63, Theorem C] Let G be a totally m<strong>in</strong>imal locally pseudocompact group. Then c(G) = q(G) ifand only if G/c(G) is zero-dimensional, <strong>in</strong> which case G is strongly Vedenissov.The next theorem is conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> [52] for pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong> (can be easily deduced from Theorem 8.4)and extended to locally pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong> <strong>in</strong> [31].Theorem 8.8 For a locally pseudocompact group G the follow<strong>in</strong>g are equivalent:43


(a)(b)(c)G is Vedenissov;G is strongly Vedenissov;c(G) is dense <strong>in</strong> c( ˜G).Remark 8.9 For a m<strong>in</strong>imal pseudocompact abelian group G there is a subtle difference between be<strong>in</strong>g (strongly)Vedenissov and hav<strong>in</strong>g dim G/q(G) = 0 which need not imply Vedenissov’s property (see Corollary 8.13 forexamples to this effect). In particular, from Theorem 8.4 and the above theorem we deduce that a m<strong>in</strong>imalpseudocompact abelian group G is Vedenissov if and only if c(G) = q(G).The next theorem is a simultaneous generalization of the classical result <strong>in</strong> the locally compact case and thecase of hereditary pseudocompactness established <strong>in</strong> [52].Theorem 8.10 [63, Theorem A] Let G be a hereditarily locally pseudocompact group. Then G/c(G) is zerodimensionaland c(G) = q(G) = z(G) = o(G); that is, G is strongly Vedenissov.Corollary 8.11 Every h-sequentially complete abelian group is strongly Vedenissov.A hereditarily disconnected pseudocompact group may fail to be Vedenissov <strong>in</strong> two ways. It may be (even)totally disconnected but not zero-dimensional (such <strong>groups</strong>, of arbitrary positive dimension were built by Comfortand van Mill [32]). The alternative is to have a hereditarily disconnected pseudocompact group that is not totallydisconnected. In the sequel we recall a construction of totally m<strong>in</strong>imal pseudocompact, hereditarily disconnected<strong>groups</strong> of arbitrary positive dimension. So they are a counterpart of Comfort and van Mill’s <strong>groups</strong> with theextra property of be<strong>in</strong>g totally m<strong>in</strong>imal (but they will be non-totally disconnected, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Theorem8.3). The next theorem provides a large class of examples of <strong>groups</strong> with these properties, with some extraadditional properties (assigned connected component of the completion, assigned compact space G/q(G) of thequasi-components, etc.):Theorem 8.12 [54, Theorem 4.1] For every connected compact metrizable abelian group K and for every totallydisconnected compact abelian group N admitt<strong>in</strong>g a dense pseudocompact totally m<strong>in</strong>imal subgroup H withr(N/H) ≥ 2 ω there exists a hereditarily disconnected, totally m<strong>in</strong>imal, pseudocompact abelian group G = G K,Nsuch that:(i) dim G = dim K, dim q(G) = dim G/q(G) = 0;(ii) the subgroup q(G) is metrizable and splits algebraically <strong>in</strong> G;(iii)G/q(G) ∼ = N is a compact group;(iv) there exists a closed subgroup B of G such that G/B ∼ = c( ˜G) ∼ = K.For a complete proof of the existence of a group N as above (and actually, with stronger properties) see [63,Lemma 4.2].The next corollary produces an n-dimensional hereditarily disconnected, totally m<strong>in</strong>imal, pseudocompactabelian group H n for every natural number n or n = ω.Corollary 8.13 [54, Corollary 4.2] For every natural number n or n = ω there exists a hereditarily disconnected,totally m<strong>in</strong>imal, pseudocompact abelian group H n with:(i) dim H n = n, dim q(H n) = dim H n/q(H n) = 0;(ii)(iii)H n/q(H n) is a compact totally disconnected group;H n has a compact connected quotient group of dimension n (isomorphic to c( ˜G));(iv) the subgroup q(H n) is metrizable and splits algebraically <strong>in</strong> H n.A similar result (<strong>groups</strong> with a stronger property <strong>in</strong> the first assertion, but without the extra properties) canbe found <strong>in</strong> [63, Theorem D].Some compact-like properties (as local or countable compactness) impose preservation of total disconnectednessor zero-dimensionality under tak<strong>in</strong>g quotients. The next theorem shows that total m<strong>in</strong>imality fails tohave this property <strong>in</strong> a strong way:Theorem 8.14 [55, Theorem 1.2] Every abelian precompact group G is a quotient of a zero-dimensional precompacttorsion-free abelian group H G of the same weight. Moreover, if G is (totally) m<strong>in</strong>imal, then H G hasthe same property.44


8.3 Sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>The comb<strong>in</strong>ation of sequential completeness and m<strong>in</strong>imality gives rise to surpris<strong>in</strong>gly nice properties, as we saw<strong>in</strong> Theorem 3.20. We are go<strong>in</strong>g to describe some further properties now, start<strong>in</strong>g with the totally m<strong>in</strong>imal case.Then we expose the general structure results about sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> and f<strong>in</strong>ally comes thecase of hereditary disconnected ones.Theorem 8.15 [83, Theorem 3.8] The sequentially complete totally m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong> are compact.For countably compact <strong>groups</strong> this was proved <strong>in</strong> [73]. For a different po<strong>in</strong>t of view see Theorem 9.16.It is not clear if Theorem 8.15 can be extended to non-abelian <strong>groups</strong>:Question 8.16 [83, Question 6.9] Can Theorem 8.15 be extended to nilpotent <strong>groups</strong>?With “h-sequentially complete” <strong>in</strong> place of “sequentially complete”, the affirmative answer follows immediatelyafter iterated applications of Theorem 8.15.Theorem 8.15 leaves open the follow<strong>in</strong>g question from [56, Question 7.3].Question 8.17 (i) Are G ′ and c(G) totally m<strong>in</strong>imal for a countably compact totally m<strong>in</strong>imal group G?(ii)(iii)Is a solvable (<strong>in</strong> particular, metabelian) countably compact totally m<strong>in</strong>imal group necessarily compact?Can “countably compact” be weakened to “sequentially complete” also <strong>in</strong> the nilpotent (solvable, metabelian)case?“Yes” to the first part of (i) implies “Yes” to (ii) after iterated applications of Theorem 8.15.The follow<strong>in</strong>g structure theorem for sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong> G shows, among others,that connected component c(G) of G is always “as big as” the connected component of the completion ˜G of G.Theorem 8.18 [83, Theorems 3.2, 3.6, 4.8] For a sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group G one hasw(c(G)) = w(c( ˜G)). In addition, if |c(G)| is not measurable, then c(G) = c( ˜G) and G/c(G) is m<strong>in</strong>imal andzero-dimensional.In [83, Theorem 4.8] it is claimed only that the quotient G/c(G) is zero-dimensional, which only impliesthat G is Vedenissov. But a more careful look at Theorem 8.18 shows that under the current hypothesis c(G)co<strong>in</strong>cides with c( ˜G) = q( ˜G) = z( ˜G) = o( ˜G), hence G is also strongly Vedenissov. For reader’s convenience weformulate this conclusion explicitly <strong>in</strong> the next corollary.Corollary 8.19 [83, Theorem 4.8] Every m<strong>in</strong>imal sequentially complete abelian group G, such that |c(G)| isnot measurable, is strongly Vedenissov.Theorem 8.18 gives the follow<strong>in</strong>g bold compactness criterion: each connected sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imalabelian group of non-measurable size is compact [83, Corollary 3.3]. Therefore, under the ZFC-consistentassumption that no measurable card<strong>in</strong>als exist, one has:(i)(ii)m<strong>in</strong>imal sequentially complete abelian <strong>groups</strong> are strongly Vedenissov;connected sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong> are compact.Here is another consequence of Theorem 8.18:Corollary 8.20 Monothetic h-sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> are compact. Consequently, the center ofa h-sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal group is covered by compact sub<strong>groups</strong>.Indeed, a monothetic group G is abelian and has size ≤ 2 c (so non-measurable), hence c(G) = c( ˜G) iscompact, by Theorem 8.18. So it rema<strong>in</strong>s to show that G/c(G) = G/c( ˜G) is compact. S<strong>in</strong>ce this quotient groupis isomorphic to a dense subgroup of the compact quotient ˜G/c( ˜G), it suffices to note that G/c(G) is sequentiallycomplete and to recall that ˜G/c( ˜G), as a monothetic totally disconnected compact group, is metrizable. Thesecond assertion immediately follows from the first one, s<strong>in</strong>ce both properties <strong>in</strong> the hypothesis are <strong>in</strong>herited byclosed central sub<strong>groups</strong>.Remark 8.21 (a) Actually, by us<strong>in</strong>g Remark 8.9, one can relax the hypothesis “h-sequentially completem<strong>in</strong>imal group” <strong>in</strong> Corollary 8.20 to “pseudocompact sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal group”.(b)S<strong>in</strong>ce the m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong> covered by compact sub<strong>groups</strong> are perfectly m<strong>in</strong>imal by a theorem ofStephenson [198], Corollary 8.20 provides a new proof of Theorem 3.20 (s<strong>in</strong>ce a m<strong>in</strong>imal group G isperfectly m<strong>in</strong>imal precisely when Z(G) is perfectly m<strong>in</strong>imal, Theorem 3.19.2).Item (1) <strong>in</strong> the next question from [56, Question 9.6, (1)–(3)] is suggested by Corollary 8.20. Item (3) is acounterpart of Uspenskij’s Theorem 4.35 (or 5.38, for the “retract” option) for countably compact <strong>groups</strong>.Question 8.22 (1) Is every countably compact m<strong>in</strong>imal group G covered by compact sub<strong>groups</strong>?(2) Let G be a sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal group. Is the center of the subgroup c(G) is covered by compactsub<strong>groups</strong>?45


(3) Characterize the (closed) sub<strong>groups</strong> of countably compact m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>. Is every countably compact groupa closed subgroup (a retract) of a countably compact m<strong>in</strong>imal group ? What about the totally m<strong>in</strong>imal case?One may ask if Theorem 8.18 rema<strong>in</strong>s true for nilpotent <strong>groups</strong> (of class 2). We formulate the question <strong>in</strong>the stronger form with countable compactness:Question 8.23 Let G be a countably compact m<strong>in</strong>imal nilpotent group G with non-measurable c(G). Is c(G)compact?The next example shows that this is not the case if one weakens “countably compact” to “locally countablycompact”. (Note that locally countably compact <strong>groups</strong> are still strongly Vedenissov by Theorem 8.10.)Example 8.24 Let X be any countably compact non-compact connected abelian group. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Lemma5.16.(A) the group L := (T ⊕ X) ⋋ ˜X ∧ is m<strong>in</strong>imal, ˜X∧ is discrete and T ⊕ X is an open connected subgroupof L, so T ⊕ X = c(L). S<strong>in</strong>ce c(L) is an open countably compact connected subgroup of L, the group L is alsolocally countably compact. To conclude, L is a m<strong>in</strong>imal locally countably compact nilpotent (of class 2) groupwith non-compact c(L). The example can be chosen of every uncountable weight; <strong>in</strong> particular, of weight ω 1.The next proposition provides further evidence for the close relation between sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imalabelian <strong>groups</strong> and compact abelian <strong>groups</strong>, by show<strong>in</strong>g that the connection between the size and the weight ofthe group rema<strong>in</strong> the same.Proposition 8.25 [56, Corollary 4.15] Let G be an <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group. Then|G| = 2 w(G) <strong>in</strong> each of the follow<strong>in</strong>g cases:• G is connected;• G is totally disconnected;• G is h-sequentially complete.In particular, every <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group has card<strong>in</strong>ality ≥ c.Here we compare the various levels of disconnectedness of the sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>, <strong>in</strong>particular, when a hereditarily disconnected sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal group is Vedenissov.Corollary 8.26 Let G be a m<strong>in</strong>imal sequentially complete hereditarily disconnected abelian group. Then:(a)(b)[83, Corollary 4.9] dim ˜G = 0, so G is strongly Vedenissov;[56, Corollary 4.12] for every prime number p the subgroup G p is closed (hence, m<strong>in</strong>imal and sequentiallycomplete) and G = ∏ pGp <strong>topological</strong>ly.The converse of item (b) above holds true: if G = ∏ pGp <strong>topological</strong>ly for an abelian <strong>topological</strong> group G,and each G p is m<strong>in</strong>imal (and sequentially complete), then also G is m<strong>in</strong>imal (and sequentially complete).Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Corollary 8.13 sequential completeness of the group G <strong>in</strong> Corollary 8.26 (a) cannot be replacedby pseudocompactness even <strong>in</strong> the presence of total m<strong>in</strong>imality.It is not clear whether one can replace “abelian” with “nilpotent” <strong>in</strong> Corollary 8.26 (a). It is shown <strong>in</strong> [83,Corollary 4.11] that this is possible for nilpotent <strong>groups</strong> of class 2: if G is a hereditarily disconnected sequentiallycomplete m<strong>in</strong>imal nilpotent group of class 2, then dim G = 0.Theorem 8.18 leaves open the follow<strong>in</strong>gQuestion 8.27 [83, Question 6.4] Let G be a sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group. Is then G/c(G)sequentially complete?A positive answer to this question, along with Theorem 8.18 will give: For an abelian <strong>topological</strong> group G withc(G) of non-measurable size the follow<strong>in</strong>g are equivalent: (a) G is sequentially complete and m<strong>in</strong>imal; (b) c(G)is compact and G/c(G) is sequentially complete and m<strong>in</strong>imal. Hence, this will reduce the study of sequentiallycomplete m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong> with small connected component to the study of the same property <strong>in</strong> totallydisconnected <strong>groups</strong>. Furthermore, under a positive answer to Question 8.27 and accord<strong>in</strong>g to Theorem 3.9,the group G/c(G) will be a dense essential sequentially closed subgroup of a compact zero-dimensional group(isomorphic to ˜G/c(G)).Corollary 8.26 (a) shows that the stronger version of Question 8.28(b) is true for abelian m<strong>in</strong>imal sequentiallycomplete <strong>groups</strong> <strong>in</strong> a strong way (<strong>in</strong>deed, s<strong>in</strong>ce ˜G is compact, dim ˜G = 0 implies that ˜G is non-archimedean, soG is non-archimedean as well).Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Theorem 8.18, the answer of the follow<strong>in</strong>g question is <strong>in</strong> the positive <strong>in</strong> the abelian case:Question 8.28 (a) [83, Question 6.7] Does every totally disconnected sequentially complete group admit acoarser zero-dimensional group topology?(b) [56, Question 7.1(5)] Is a m<strong>in</strong>imal totally (hereditarily) disconnected sequentially complete group necessarilyzero-dimensional?In view of Corollary 8.26, (b) is true <strong>in</strong> abelian case.Clearly, a positive answer of (a) yields a positive answer to (2) (<strong>in</strong> the option “totally disconnected”) as well,yet it is not clear if (b) may hold true <strong>in</strong> case (a) fails to be true. In Example 8.30 the totally disconnectedm<strong>in</strong>imal non-zero-dimensional group is metric and not complete, so it is not sequentially complete, hence cannotanswer (b).46


8.4 On Arhangel ′ skiĭ’s questionWe see here that Theorems 8.3 and 8.6 fail without impos<strong>in</strong>g any additional compactness-like property on thegroup G.Question 8.29 (a) (Arhangel ′ skiĭ) Does a totally disconnected group always admit a coarser zero-dimensionalgroup topology ?(b) ([53, Question 7.9]) Is a m<strong>in</strong>imal totally disconnected group always zero-dimensional ?In terms of the radicals q(G) and z(G), (a) can be formulated also as follows: does q(G) = {1} implyz(G) = {1}? Theorems 8.3 and 8.6 show that <strong>in</strong> the presence of some degree of compactness, Arhangel ′ skiĭ’squestion has a positive answer. Obviously, a negative answer to (b), implies a negative answer to (a) as well.Now we see that the answer to (b) is negative <strong>in</strong> the general case.Example 8.30 There exists a totally disconnected second countable 2-step nilpotent m<strong>in</strong>imal group which is notzero-dimensional. The Weyl-Heisenberg group H 0(l 2) is m<strong>in</strong>imal (Remark 5.13.3). Consider its dense subgroupG := (Q/Z ⊕ E) ⋋ F , where E is the Erdös space E := {(a i) ∈ l 2| a i ∈ Q} and F := {(b i) ∈ l 2| b i ∈Q b i = 0 for almost all i’s}. Then G is m<strong>in</strong>imal be<strong>in</strong>g a dense essential subgroup <strong>in</strong> H 0(l 2) (Remark 5.13.4).Moreover, G conta<strong>in</strong>s a subgroup isomorphic to the Erdös space E, which is not zero-dimensional, hence Gis not zero-dimensional either. F<strong>in</strong>ally, be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>topological</strong>ly isomorphic to the product Q/Z × E × F of totallydisconnected spaces, G is totally disconnected.The first counterexample to Question 8.29 was constructed <strong>in</strong> [144], where the target group G was them<strong>in</strong>imal group (Q ⊕ E) ⋋ F ⋋ Q +, which is solvable whereas the group <strong>in</strong> the above example is 2-step nilpotent.9 Related results9.1 Convergent sequences <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>While <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite compact <strong>groups</strong>, be<strong>in</strong>g dyadic spaces, have always non-trivial (from now on) convergent sequences,even a countably compact group may consistently fail to have convergent sequences (an example under theassumption of MA was given by van Douwen [97]). Many examples (<strong>in</strong> ZFC) of pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong> withoutconvergent sequences are known [43]. Every m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group has convergent sequences [56, Theorem 2.11](see also [190] for a different and more detailed proof), while Shakhmatov [190] proved that the non-abelianones may fail to have them.Question 9.1 [56, Question 7.2] Which of the follow<strong>in</strong>g properties of an <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite m<strong>in</strong>imal group guarantee theexistence of converg<strong>in</strong>g sequences: i) countably compact and m<strong>in</strong>imal; ii) countably compact and totally m<strong>in</strong>imal;iii) totally m<strong>in</strong>imal?Item (ii) was proposed also <strong>in</strong> [76, Problem 910].The follow<strong>in</strong>g example shows that the answer is consistently negative even for nilpotent <strong>groups</strong> of class 2 ifwe weaken “countably compact” to “locally countably compact”:Example 9.2 Let B be a countably compact Boolean group without converg<strong>in</strong>g sequences. The existence ofsuch a group was established by van Douwen [97] under MA. Apply Lemma 5.16.(C) to the exponent 2 group B.Then we obta<strong>in</strong> the group L := Z 2 ⊕ B ⋋ ˜B ∧ such that G is a m<strong>in</strong>imal, locally countably compact, nilpotent (ofclass 2) group without non-trivial convergent sequences. This example is very delicate, s<strong>in</strong>ce the group G has atwo-element center and G/Z(G) is abelian.A slight variation on this topic is the study of those m<strong>in</strong>imal (or more generally, compact-like) <strong>groups</strong> thathave convergent sequences with some additional property, e.g., of be<strong>in</strong>g quasi-convex. Note that a quasi-convexconvergent sequence x n → x <strong>in</strong> a <strong>topological</strong> abelian group G must be a null sequence (i.e., x = 0) and must besymmetric (i.e., for every n ∈ N there exists m ∈ N such that −x n = x m).Theorem 9.3 [65] For every m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group G, the follow<strong>in</strong>g statements are equivalent:1. G admits no non-trivial quasi-convex null sequences;2. G ∼ = P × F , where P is a m<strong>in</strong>imal bounded abelian p-group (p ≤ 3) admitt<strong>in</strong>g no non-trivial quasi-convexnull sequences, and F is a f<strong>in</strong>ite abelian group;3. one of the sub<strong>groups</strong> G[2] or G[3] is sequentially open <strong>in</strong> G;4. G conta<strong>in</strong>s a sequentially open compact subgroup of the form Z κ 2 or Z κ 3 for some card<strong>in</strong>al κ.Furthermore, if G is totally m<strong>in</strong>imal, then these <strong>conditions</strong> are also equivalent to:5. G ∼ = Z κ 2 × F or G ∼ = Z κ 3 × F , where κ is some card<strong>in</strong>al and F is a f<strong>in</strong>ite abelian group (so G is compact);6. one of the sub<strong>groups</strong> G[2] or G[3] is open <strong>in</strong> G;47


7. one of the sub<strong>groups</strong> 2G and 3G is f<strong>in</strong>ite.Moreover, for an ω-bounded abelian group G it was proved <strong>in</strong> [65] that items 1, 6 and 7 of Theorem 9.3are equivalent. Obviously, all items of this theorem are equivalent whenever G is compact, this result wasestablished <strong>in</strong> [64, Theorem A]. For a locally compact abelian group the equivalence of 1, 6 and the follow<strong>in</strong>gstatement was proved <strong>in</strong> [64, Theorem A]:8. G conta<strong>in</strong>s an open compact subgroup of the form Z κ 2 or Z κ 3 for some card<strong>in</strong>al κ.It is not clear, whether m<strong>in</strong>imality can be relaxed to precompactness <strong>in</strong> the first part of Theorem 9.3:Question 9.4 [65, Problem I] Let G be a (locally) precompact abelian group, and suppose that G admits nonon-trivial quasi-convex null sequences. Is one of the sub<strong>groups</strong> G[2] or G[3] sequentially open <strong>in</strong> G?We recall also another similar problem.Problem 9.5 [64, Problem II] Describe the countably compact abelian <strong>groups</strong>, admitt<strong>in</strong>g no non-trivial quasiconvexnull sequences.9.2 <strong>M<strong>in</strong>imality</strong> comb<strong>in</strong>ed with other compact-like propertiesMany examples of non-compact locally compact m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> were already discussed (e.g., those given <strong>in</strong>[101], [180]).Here we deal ma<strong>in</strong>ly with pseudocompactness and its stronger forms. Note that these properties are“transversal”, <strong>in</strong> a certa<strong>in</strong> sense, to local compactness, s<strong>in</strong>ce locally compact pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong> are compact.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to a well-known criterion of Comfort and Ross [38], a <strong>topological</strong> group G is pseudocompactprecisely when G is precompact and meets every non-empty G δ set <strong>in</strong> its (compact) completion K (i.e., G isG δ -dense <strong>in</strong> K). Therefore, a (totally) m<strong>in</strong>imal pseudocompact abelian group is precisely a G δ -dense essential(totally dense) subgroup of a compact abelian group.The topic <strong>in</strong> this subsection comes from two problems set and <strong>in</strong>tensively studied by W. Comfort andcoauthors.The follow<strong>in</strong>g general problem was studied first <strong>in</strong> [39]:Problem 9.6 Describe the compact <strong>groups</strong> K admitt<strong>in</strong>g a proper totally dense pseudocompact subgroup.Clearly, <strong>groups</strong> K as above give rise to totally m<strong>in</strong>imal pseudocompact non-compact <strong>groups</strong>.Comfort and Robertson showed that a radical approach to Problem 9.6, provid<strong>in</strong>g a totally dense pseudocompactsubgroup of smaller card<strong>in</strong>ality cannot work <strong>in</strong> general:Theorem 9.7 [36, Theorem 6.2] ZFC cannot decide whether there exists a compact abelian group K with atotally dense pseudocompact subgroup of size < |K|.This theorem suggests a more careful analysis, based on the algebraic and <strong>topological</strong> properties of thecompact <strong>groups</strong> <strong>in</strong> question.Follow<strong>in</strong>g [61], we call a compact abelian group G s<strong>in</strong>gular, if the subgroup mG of G is metrizable for somem > 0. S<strong>in</strong>ce, mG ∼ = G/G[m], this means that G is s<strong>in</strong>gular if and only if G[m] is a G δ -subgroup of G. Hence,for a s<strong>in</strong>gular G, the torsion subgroup tor(G) conta<strong>in</strong>s a closed G δ -subgroup. The latter condition appearedmuch earlier <strong>in</strong> [73] as a necessary condition, to ensure the existence of a proper totally dense pseudocompactsubgroup of G. One can easily see that this condition is equivalent to s<strong>in</strong>gularity of G. Indeed, if some closedG δ -subgroup N of G is torsion, we deduce that N is bounded torsion (as N is compact). If mN = 0 for somem > 0, then the subgroup mG ∼ = G/G[m] of G is metrizable, so G is s<strong>in</strong>gular.Obviously, all metrizable compact abelian <strong>groups</strong> are s<strong>in</strong>gular. Let us see now that a s<strong>in</strong>gular compact abeliangroup cannot have proper totally dense pseudocompact sub<strong>groups</strong>. Indeed, assume that G[m] is a G δ -subgroupof G. Then every dense pseudocompact subgroup H of G must meet every coset x + G[m], so H + G[m] = G.On the other hand, H conta<strong>in</strong>s G[m], be<strong>in</strong>g totally dense. Therefore, H = G. It turned out to be quite hard toprove that every non-s<strong>in</strong>gular compact abelian group G admits a proper totally dense pseudocompact subgroup.This was done <strong>in</strong> [73] under the assumption of Lus<strong>in</strong>’s hypothesis 2 ω 1= 2 ω . The f<strong>in</strong>al solution of Problem 9.6<strong>in</strong> the abelian case came much later <strong>in</strong> [58]:Theorem 9.8 [58, Theorem 1.5] For a compact abelian group K the follow<strong>in</strong>g are equivalent:(a)(b)(c)(d)K admits a proper dense totally m<strong>in</strong>imal pseudocompact group;tor(K) conta<strong>in</strong>s no G δ -subgroup (i.e., K is not s<strong>in</strong>gular);there exists a cont<strong>in</strong>uous surjective homomorphism of K onto S ω 1, where S is a compact non-torsionabelian group;K admits a proper totally dense subgroup conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a dense ω-bounded subgroup.48


The implication (a) → (b) was discussed above, while (d) → (a) s<strong>in</strong>ce ω-bounded <strong>groups</strong> are pseudocompact.The implication (c) → (d) follows from the fact that the Σ-product <strong>in</strong> S ω 1is ω-bounded and one can producea proper totally dense subgroup H of S ω 1conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the Σ-product, so that the <strong>in</strong>verse image of H underthe cont<strong>in</strong>uous surjective homomorphism K → S ω 1works. The major difficulty is hidden <strong>in</strong> the proof of theimplication (b) → (c).A more general version of this theorem was proved <strong>in</strong> [60], depend<strong>in</strong>g on the stronger notion of λ-pseudocompactgroup, <strong>in</strong>troduced by Kennison [130] (f(G) is compact for every cont<strong>in</strong>uous function f : G → R λ ). Let us alsorecall that a group is called λ-bounded, if every subset of size ≤ λ is conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> a compact subset.Theorem 9.9 [60] For a compact abelian group K the follow<strong>in</strong>g are equivalent:(a)(b)(c)(d)K admits a proper dense totally m<strong>in</strong>imal λ-pseudocompact group;tor(K) conta<strong>in</strong>s no G λ -sub<strong>groups</strong>;there exists a cont<strong>in</strong>uous surjective homomorphism of K onto S λ , where S is a compact non-torsionabelian group;K admits a proper totally dense subgroup conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a dense λ-bounded subgroup.The natural counterpart of Theorem 9.8 about dense m<strong>in</strong>imal sub<strong>groups</strong> was obta<strong>in</strong>ed by Giordano Bruno<strong>in</strong> Theorem 9.12. It is related also to another long stand<strong>in</strong>g problem we are go<strong>in</strong>g to recall now.Follow<strong>in</strong>g [35], call a pseudocompact group s-extremal if it conta<strong>in</strong>s no proper dense pseudocompact subgroup.Metrizable pseudocompact (hence, compact) <strong>groups</strong> are s-extremal. The problem to <strong>in</strong>vert this implication (i.e.,show that every s-extremal pseudocompact group is metrizable) was posed by Comfort and Robertson [35] andattacked by many authors <strong>in</strong> a long series of papers and resolved <strong>in</strong> the positive by Comfort and van Mill [33]about 25 years later:Theorem 9.10 [33] Every non-metrizable pseudocompact abelian group G admits a proper dense pseudocompactsubgroup.In the next cluster of problems proposed <strong>in</strong> [111], various weaker levels of extremal pseudocompactnessare considered impos<strong>in</strong>g on the proper dense pseudocompact subgroup some additional properties related tom<strong>in</strong>imality:Problem 9.11 For i = 1, 2, 3, 4 describe the class K i of pseudocompact abelian <strong>groups</strong> that admit proper densesub<strong>groups</strong> with the follow<strong>in</strong>g property: (1) m<strong>in</strong>imal and pseudocompact; (2) essential and pseudocompact; (3)totally m<strong>in</strong>imal and pseudocompact; (4) totally dense and pseudocompact.Let us note that a pseudocompact group G from K 1 (resp., K 3 ) is necessarily (totally) m<strong>in</strong>imal. On the otherhand, G ∈ K 1 and G ∈ K 2 (resp., G ∈ K 3 and G ∈ K 4 ) are equivalent for (totally) m<strong>in</strong>imal pseudocompactabelian <strong>groups</strong> G. Clearly, none of the classes K i conta<strong>in</strong>s metrizable <strong>groups</strong> as metrizable <strong>groups</strong> do not admitany proper dense pseudocompact subgroup. By Theorem 9.10, a non-metrizable pseudocompact abelian groupG admits a proper dense pseudocompact subgroup, but it is not clear if such a subgroup can be chosen also tobe essential. A class K conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g all m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> from K 1 is discussed below (see Problem 9.20).Here comes a description of the compact <strong>groups</strong> from K 1 (and from K 2), show<strong>in</strong>g that a non-metrizablecompact abelian group (necessarily conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a proper dense pseudocompact subgroup by Theorem 9.10) neednot conta<strong>in</strong> a proper dense m<strong>in</strong>imal pseudocompact subgroupTheorem 9.12 [111] For a compact abelian group K the follow<strong>in</strong>g are equivalent:(a)(b)K admits no proper dense m<strong>in</strong>imal pseudocompact subgroup;soc(K) conta<strong>in</strong>s a G δ -subgroup;(c) K is s<strong>in</strong>gular and p · cl(K p) is metrizable for every prime p.A compact abelian group may have a proper dense essential pseudocompact subgroup even if it has no propertotally dense subgroup (see [111, Example 3.1]). The <strong>groups</strong> with the latter property are described <strong>in</strong> item (a)of the next theorem.Theorem 9.13 [111, Corollary 4.2] Let K be a compact abelian group. Then(a)K has no proper totally dense subgroup if and only if K is torsion.(b) K has no proper dense m<strong>in</strong>imal sub<strong>groups</strong> if and only if soc(K) is open (so K is torsion) and p · cl(K p)is f<strong>in</strong>ite for every p ∈ P.Theorem 9.13(a) suggests the follow<strong>in</strong>g counterpart of Problem 9.11.Problem 9.14 [111, Problem 1.10](a)(b)Describe the pseudocompact abelian <strong>groups</strong> that admit proper dense m<strong>in</strong>imal sub<strong>groups</strong>.Describe the pseudocompact abelian <strong>groups</strong> that admit proper dense essential sub<strong>groups</strong>.49


The next two problems are <strong>in</strong>spired by Theorem 9.13, where the problem was resolved for compact abelianG:Problem 9.15 Describe the m<strong>in</strong>imal (abelian) <strong>groups</strong> G such that:(a)(b)G has proper dense m<strong>in</strong>imal sub<strong>groups</strong>;G has proper dense totally m<strong>in</strong>imal sub<strong>groups</strong>.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Theorem 3.6, G satisfy<strong>in</strong>g (b) must necessarily be totally m<strong>in</strong>imal.D. Dikranjan, A. Giordano Bruno and D. Shakhmatov [62] described the free abelian <strong>groups</strong> admitt<strong>in</strong>gpseudocompact m<strong>in</strong>imal group topologies. These are precisely the free <strong>groups</strong> that admit a m<strong>in</strong>imal grouptopology and also a pseudocompact group topology.In the rest of this subsection we concentrate on dense (m<strong>in</strong>imal) countably compact sub<strong>groups</strong>. Theorem8.15 can be announced <strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g equivalent form: no compact abelian group conta<strong>in</strong>s proper, totallydense, sequentially complete sub<strong>groups</strong>. Inspired by [73, Theorem 1.4], we announce the follow<strong>in</strong>g result thatsimultaneously generalizes [73, Theorem 1.4] and Theorem 8.15 (the proof can be obta<strong>in</strong>ed by a comb<strong>in</strong>ation ofboth proofs):Theorem 9.16 If the group G is covered by its compact sub<strong>groups</strong>, then G conta<strong>in</strong>s no proper sequentiallycomplete subgroup H such that H ∩ N is dense <strong>in</strong> N for every closed subgroup N of G. In particular, noω-bounded abelian group conta<strong>in</strong>s proper sequentially complete totally dense sub<strong>groups</strong>.The condition “H ∩ N is dense <strong>in</strong> N for every closed subgroup N of G”, satisfied by G is stronger than totaldensity. This expla<strong>in</strong>s the strong conclusion of the theorem. In the sequel we replace it by total density.Let us recall also the follow<strong>in</strong>g open problem from [73].Problem 9.17 Characterize the class T of pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong> which do not admit proper totally densecountably compact sub<strong>groups</strong>.S<strong>in</strong>ce every group conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a dense pseudocompact (<strong>in</strong> particular, countably compact) subgroup is pseudocompactitself, it is necessary to impose pseudocompactness <strong>in</strong> the def<strong>in</strong>ition of T. Obviously, T conta<strong>in</strong>s theclass of all compact metrizable <strong>groups</strong>.Remark 9.18 Us<strong>in</strong>g the fact that central sub<strong>groups</strong> are normal and argu<strong>in</strong>g by <strong>in</strong>duction on the nilpotencyclass, it can be deduced from Theorem 9.16, that all ω-bounded nilpotent <strong>groups</strong> belong to the class T. We donot know if T conta<strong>in</strong>s also all nilpotent countably compact <strong>groups</strong> as well. An example of a pseudocompactabelian group that does not belong to this class can be found <strong>in</strong> [56, Example 7.5].Example 9.19 (a) To obta<strong>in</strong> an example of a compact group that does not belong to the class T take anuncountable family {K i : i ∈ I} of compact simple <strong>groups</strong>, then K = ∏ i∈IKi ∉ T, as the Σ-product is aproper totally dense ω-bounded subgroup of K (see Example 3.23).(b) Let {F i : i ∈ I} be an uncountable family of f<strong>in</strong>ite simple <strong>groups</strong> and consider the Σ-product G <strong>in</strong> theproduct K = ∏ i∈IFi. Then G is an ω-bounded group <strong>in</strong> T. Indeed, one can prove even a strongerproperty. Assume that H is a totally dense sequentially complete subgroup of G. Then H conta<strong>in</strong>s thedirect sum D = ⊕ i∈IFi, as each Fi is a f<strong>in</strong>ite closed normal subgroup of K (hence of G as well) and His totally dense. S<strong>in</strong>ce D is sequentially dense <strong>in</strong> G, while H must be sequentially closed <strong>in</strong> G, we deducethat H = G. Thus, G ∈ T.Now we propose a variant of Problem 9.11, by def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a class K of m<strong>in</strong>imal pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong> thatconta<strong>in</strong>s all m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong> from the class K 1 def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> Problem 9.11.Problem 9.20 Characterize the class K of m<strong>in</strong>imal pseudocompact abelian <strong>groups</strong> which do not admit properdense m<strong>in</strong>imal countably compact sub<strong>groups</strong>.Impos<strong>in</strong>g m<strong>in</strong>imality and pseudocompactness on the <strong>groups</strong> of K makes sense, s<strong>in</strong>ce a group hav<strong>in</strong>g a densem<strong>in</strong>imal pseudocompact subgroup, is m<strong>in</strong>imal and pseudocompact itself.To see that T κ belongs to K for every card<strong>in</strong>al κ it suffices to note that soc(T κ ) is sequentially dense <strong>in</strong>T κ . Hence, T κ has an even stronger property: it has no proper dense sequentially complete m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>.For non-measurable κ this follows from the follow<strong>in</strong>g much more general fact. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Theorem 8.18,a connected abelian group K of non-measurable size conta<strong>in</strong>s no proper dense m<strong>in</strong>imal sequentially completeabelian <strong>groups</strong> G (<strong>in</strong>deed, c(G) = c( ˜G) = c( ˜K) = ˜K yields G = K = ˜L). On the other hand, there exists aplenty of non-compact m<strong>in</strong>imal countably compact <strong>groups</strong> (see [74, 89]), their completions are compact abelian<strong>groups</strong> that do not belong to K.50


9.3 Generators of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>A discrete subset S of a <strong>topological</strong> group G is called suitable, for G if S generates a dense subgroup of G andS ∪ {e} is closed <strong>in</strong> G. The notion of suitable set was <strong>in</strong>vented by Hofmann and Morris [126], who proved thatevery locally compact group has a suitable set. Metrizable <strong>groups</strong> have suitable sets [34, Theorem 6.6]. Forfurther examples the reader may consult also [84].Here are two lead<strong>in</strong>g examples of a suitable set: (a) a f<strong>in</strong>ite set S; (b) a sequence S = (s n) of dist<strong>in</strong>ct elementss n ≠ e of G converg<strong>in</strong>g to e. The second <strong>in</strong>stance has a more general version: a supersequence S converg<strong>in</strong>g to e,i.e., a discrete subset S ⊆ G \ {e} such that S ∪ {e} = αS is the one-po<strong>in</strong>t compactification of the discrete spaceS. Hence every supersequence S converg<strong>in</strong>g to e that generates a dense subset is a suitable set. On the otherhand, the symmetric group S(X) has a suitable set (the set of all transpositions) that is not a supersequenceconverg<strong>in</strong>g to e.The follow<strong>in</strong>g properties of suitable sets should be taken <strong>in</strong>to account.Fact 9.21 (a) A suitable set S <strong>in</strong> a group G has size ≤ w(G).(b)(c)A suitable set S <strong>in</strong> a countably compact group is either f<strong>in</strong>ite or a supersequence converg<strong>in</strong>g to e. Therefore,countably compact <strong>groups</strong> conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g an <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite suitable set conta<strong>in</strong> a non-trivial converg<strong>in</strong>g sequence.If f : G → H is a cont<strong>in</strong>uous homomorphism and G is countably compact, then the existence of a suitableset of G yields the existence of a suitable set of H whenever f is either surjective or a dense embedd<strong>in</strong>g.S<strong>in</strong>ce locally compact <strong>groups</strong> admit a suitable set, it seems natural to <strong>in</strong>vestigate under this po<strong>in</strong>t of viewalso the (totally) m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>.Theorem 9.22 [84] Let G be a totally m<strong>in</strong>imal group.(a)(b)([84, Theorem 4.4]) If G is abelian, then G has a suitable set.([84, Theorem 4.5]) If G is connected and precompact, then G has a suitable set.A m<strong>in</strong>imal countably compact abelian group need not have a suitable set (see Remark 9.24(b) for a strongerassertion). Th<strong>in</strong>gs change under the additional assumption of connectedness:Theorem 9.23 [84, Theorem 4.8] Every m<strong>in</strong>imal countably compact connected abelian group G has a suitableset.Remark 9.24 Let us discuss the necessity of some of the hypothesis <strong>in</strong> Theorem 9.23.(a)(b)It is conjectured <strong>in</strong> [84] that “abelian” can be elim<strong>in</strong>ated.Connectedness cannot be removed <strong>in</strong> the above theorem. An example of a totally disconnected ω-bounded(and hence countably compact) m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group without suitable sets can be found <strong>in</strong> [84, Example4.10].The follow<strong>in</strong>g question was left open <strong>in</strong> [84, Problem 4.6]:Question 9.25 Does every totally m<strong>in</strong>imal group conta<strong>in</strong> a suitable set ? What about precompact totally m<strong>in</strong>imal<strong>groups</strong>?Question 9.26 [56, Question 7.7] Prove or disprove the follow<strong>in</strong>g statements for a countably compact group G.(1) G admits a suitable set if G has a compact normal subgroup N such that G/N has a suitable set;(2) G admits a suitable set if G is totally m<strong>in</strong>imal and G/Z(G) has a suitable set;(3) G admits a suitable set if G is totally m<strong>in</strong>imal.Clearly, (3) implies (2) (by Fact 9.21(c)), while (1) and (2) together imply (3) (s<strong>in</strong>ce Z(G) is compact byTheorem 8.15).The next question is motivated by theorems 9.22 and 9.23.Question 9.27 [56, Question 7.8] Does every connected m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group admit a suitable set?A new l<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong> the study of <strong>groups</strong> with suitable sets of <strong>topological</strong> generators was proposed <strong>in</strong> [91] by impos<strong>in</strong>gadditional restra<strong>in</strong>t not on the (<strong>topological</strong>) nature of the set of generators of a <strong>topological</strong> group G, but on thelevel of density <strong>in</strong> G of the subgroup they generate. A suitable subset S of a <strong>topological</strong> group G is called totallysuitable for G if S generates a totally dense subgroup of G. In a <strong>topological</strong>ly simple group every suitable set istotally suitable, so the symmetric <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> S(X) have totally suitable sets.The class S t of <strong>groups</strong> with totally suitable sets was studied <strong>in</strong> [21], [91]. It is closed with respect to tak<strong>in</strong>gclosed cont<strong>in</strong>uous homomorphic images ([91, Proposition 4.2], for countably compact <strong>groups</strong> this follows alsofrom Fact 9.21 (b)).The compact <strong>groups</strong> G with a totally suitable set are subject to some restra<strong>in</strong>ts. The first comes from Fact9.21 (a), which implies the <strong>in</strong>equalityT D(G) ≤ w(G). (11)51


Example 9.28 (a) T N ∉ S t as T N does not satisfy (11).(b)For every prime p, Z N p ∉ S t, s<strong>in</strong>ce aga<strong>in</strong> (11) fails.Theorem 9.29 [91, Theorem 4.6] Let G be a compact abelian group. Then G ∈ S t if and only if G ∈ P.Proof. We shall only give a brief sketch of the proof of the implicationG ∈ S t ⇒ G ∈ P.The proof of the miss<strong>in</strong>g implication can be found <strong>in</strong> [91, Theorem 4.6].Let us see first that G ∈ S t implies that G is metrizable. Indeed, it suffices to show that both c(G) andG 0 := G/c(G) are metrizable. To this end we exploit the fact that the class S t is closed under tak<strong>in</strong>g quotients,T N ∉ S t, and Z N p ∉ S t for every prime p, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Example 9.28. The first and the second properties implydim G = dim c(G) < ∞ (so c(G) is metrizable), while the latter one yields that G/pG is f<strong>in</strong>ite for every primep. As G 0 is pro-f<strong>in</strong>ite, one hasG 0 ∼ =∏p∈PG 0 p and G/pG (1)∼= G 0 /pG 0 ∼ = G0p /pG 0 p, (12)where the isomorphism (1) can be deduced from pG ⊇ c(G) for all primes p. To see that G 0 is metrizable itsuffices to check that each G 0 p is metrizable for all primes p. This follows from the fact that the group G 0 p is apro-p-group with f<strong>in</strong>ite G 0 p/pG 0 p (due to (12)).S<strong>in</strong>ce G ∈ S t is metrizable, (11) implies that G has a countable totally dense subgroup. Hence, G belongsto the class P of Prodanov <strong>groups</strong> (see Example 3.14). □These results can be extended to countably compact abelian <strong>groups</strong> G by not<strong>in</strong>g that if G ∈ S t is countablycompact, then G is compact (hence G ∈ P, so metrizable) [91, Theorem 4.12]. This left open the follow<strong>in</strong>gquestion:Question 9.30 Is a pseudocompact abelian group G ∈ S t necessarily metrizable (hence, compact)?In the sequel we recall the solution of the counterpart of Question 9.30 ([91, Problem 4.14]) for LCA <strong>groups</strong>.For an LCA group G, we denote by B(G) the union of all its compact sub<strong>groups</strong> and by G + the group G whenendowed with its Bohr topology, that is the topology <strong>in</strong>duced on G by the Bohr compactification b : G → bG (itis <strong>in</strong>jective <strong>in</strong> this case). It is well known that G is <strong>topological</strong>ly isomorphic to a product R n × G 0, where n ∈ Nand G 0 conta<strong>in</strong>s a compact open subgroup K. In case G 0 itself is compact, one takes K = G 0. Hence, the <strong>in</strong>dexϱ(G) = [G : K] is either 1 (precisely when G is compact), or <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite. If K 1 is another compact open subgroupof G 0, then both [K : (K ∩ K 1)] and [K 1 : (K ∩ K 1)] are f<strong>in</strong>ite, so [G : K] = [G : K 1] <strong>in</strong> case at least one ofthese <strong>in</strong>dexes is <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite. In other words, ϱ(G) is uniquely determ<strong>in</strong>ed by the group G, i.e., does not depend onthe choice of K. Moreover, T D(K) = T D(K 1) = T D(K ∩ K 1) when G is not compact, i.e., T D(K) does notdepend on the choice of the compact open subgroup K.Theorem 9.31 [22] Let G be a locally compact abelian group with compact open subgroup K.(A)(B)If G ≠ B(G) and G is non-discrete, then the follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>conditions</strong> are equivalent:(A 1) G ∈ S t;(A 2) G admits a closed suitable set;(A 3) ϱ(G) ≥ c · |K|.If G = B(G) and G is non-compact, then the follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>conditions</strong> are equivalent:(B 1) G ∈ S t;(B 2) G admits a closed totally suitable set;(B 3) ϱ(G) ≥ T D(K).Let T be the class of all abelian <strong>groups</strong> admitt<strong>in</strong>g a suitable set and <strong>in</strong> which every suitable set is alsototally suitable. It was proved <strong>in</strong> [91, Theorem 4.17] that the <strong>groups</strong> Z p, p ∈ P are the only <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite countablycompact <strong>groups</strong> <strong>in</strong> T . This suggests the conjecture that the <strong>groups</strong> Q p, p ∈ P are the only non-compact andnon-discrete <strong>groups</strong> locally compact abelian <strong>groups</strong> <strong>in</strong> T . We see below that this is true for separable <strong>groups</strong>,although it fails <strong>in</strong> the general case. Indeed, an example of a non-discrete and non-compact LCA group G ∈ Twith d(G) = c (so G ≁ = Qp for any prime p) can be found <strong>in</strong> [22, Example 2.16].Theorem 9.32 [22] Let G be a locally compact abelian group that is neither compact nor discrete. If d(G) < c,then the follow<strong>in</strong>g are equivalent for G:(a) G ∈ T ;(b) G ∼ = Q p for some prime p.52


[2] Aharoni I.: Every separable Banach space is Lipschitz equivalent to a subset of c 0, Israel J. Math., 19(1974), 284-291.[3] Alexandroff P. and Urysohn P.: Zur Theorie der topologischen Räume, Math. Ann. 92 (1924), 258-266.[4] Arhangel ′ skiĭ A.: Classes of <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Russ. Math. Surveys 36:3, (1981) 151–174.[5] Arhangel ′ skiĭ A.: Card<strong>in</strong>al <strong>in</strong>variants of <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, embedd<strong>in</strong>gs and condensations, Dokl. Akad.Nauk SSSR 247 (4) (1979) 779–782 (<strong>in</strong> Russian); English translation <strong>in</strong>: Soviet. Math. Dokl. 23 (1981)279-284.[6] Arhangel ′ skiĭ A.: The frequency spectrum of a <strong>topological</strong> space and the product operation, Trans. MoscowMath. Soc., 3 (1981), 169-199.[7] Arhangel ′ skiĭ A., On the relations between <strong>in</strong>variants of <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> and their subspaces. (Russian)International Topology Conference (Moscow State Univ., Moscow, 1979). Uspekhi Mat. Nauk 35 (1980),no. 3(213), 3-22.[8] Arhangel ′ skiĭ A.: Topological homogeneity, <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> and their cont<strong>in</strong>uous images, Russian Math.Surveys 42 (1987), 83-131.[9] Arhangel ′ skiĭ A.: Topological homogeneity, <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> and their cont<strong>in</strong>uous images, <strong>in</strong>: M Husekand J. van Mill, eds. Recent Progress <strong>in</strong> General Topology, North Holland, Amsterdam, 2002, 58-44.[10] Arhangel ′ skiĭ A., Tkachenko M.: Topological <strong>groups</strong> and related structures: An Introduction to TopologicalAlgebra, Atlantis Studies <strong>in</strong> Mathematics, 2008.[11] Außenhofer, L.: Contributions to the Duality Theory of Abelian Topological Groups and to the Theory ofNuclear Groups, Dissertationes Math. (Rozprawy Mat.), vol. CCCLXXXIV, Polish Acad. Sci., Warsaw,1999.[12] Arnautov, V. I., Glavatsky, S. T., Mikhalev, A.V.: Introduction to the Theory of Topological R<strong>in</strong>gs andModules, Marcel Dekker, 1996.[13] Außenhofer, L., Chasco, M. J., Dikranjan, D., Dom<strong>in</strong>guez, X.: Locally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> 1, J.Math. Anal. Appl. 370 (2010), no. 2, 431–452.[14] Außenhofer, L., Chasco, M. J., Dikranjan, D., Dom<strong>in</strong>guez, X.: Locally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> 2, J.Math. Anal. Appl. 380 (2011), no. 2, 552–570.[15] Banakh, T: Locally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> and their embedd<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong>to products of o-bounded <strong>groups</strong>,Comment. Math. Univ. Carol<strong>in</strong>. 41 (2000), no. 4, 811–815.[16] Banakh, T, Guran, I., Protasov, I.: Algebraically determ<strong>in</strong>ed topologies on permutation <strong>groups</strong>, TopologyAppl., Special Issue on Dikran Dikranjan’s 60th Birthday. 159 (2012), 2258-2268.[17] Banakh, T., Ravsky A.: Oscillator topologies on a para<strong>topological</strong> group and related number <strong>in</strong>variants,Algebraical Structures and their Applications, Kyiv: Inst. Mat. NANU, (2002) 140–152.[18] Banaschewski, B.: M<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> algebras, Math. Ann. 211 (1974), 107–114.[19] Banasczyk, W. : Additive sub<strong>groups</strong> of Topological Vector Spaces, Lect. Notes <strong>in</strong> Math., 1466, Spr<strong>in</strong>ger-Verlag, Berl<strong>in</strong>, 1991.[20] Berri, M. P., J. R. Porter and R. M. Stephenson, Jr., A survey of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> spaces, In: “GeneralTopology and Its Relations to Modern Analysis and Algebra,” edited by S. P. Frankl<strong>in</strong>, Z. Frolík, and V.Koutnik, pp. 93–114. Proceed<strong>in</strong>gs of the (1968) Kanpur Topology Conference. Akademia, Prague 1971.[21] Boschi, E., Dikranjan, D.: Essential sub<strong>groups</strong> of <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Comm. Algebra 28 (2000), no. 10,4941–4970.[22] Boschi, E., Dikranjan, D.: Locally compact abelian <strong>groups</strong> admitt<strong>in</strong>g totally suitable sets, Journal ofGroup Theory, 4 (2001), 59–73.[23] Cameron, P.J.: Oligomorphic permutation <strong>groups</strong>. Perspectives <strong>in</strong> mathematical sciences. II, 3761, Stat.Sci. Interdiscip. Res., 8, World Sci. Publ., Hackensack, NJ, 2009.[24] Cech E.: On bicompact spaces, Ann. of Math. (2) 38, 1937, 823-844.[25] Chou, C. : Weakly almost periodic functions and Fourier-Stieltjes algebras, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc., 274(1982), 141-157.[26] Comfort, W.W.: Topological <strong>groups</strong>, <strong>in</strong>: Handbook of Set-theoretic Topology (K. Kunen and J. E.Vaughan, Eds.), pp. 1143–1263, North-Holland, Amsterdam-New York-Oxford, 1984.[27] Comfort, W.W.: Problems on Topological Groups and Other Homogeneous Spaces, 313-347. In: Openproblems <strong>in</strong> Topology, J. van Mill, G.M. Reed (eds.), North-Holland, 1990.[28] Comfort, W.W., Dikranjan, D.: Essential density and total density <strong>in</strong> <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, J. Group Theory5 (2002), no. 3, 325–350.54


[29] Comfort, W.W., Grant, D. L.: Card<strong>in</strong>al <strong>in</strong>variants, pseudocompactness and m<strong>in</strong>imality: some recentadvances <strong>in</strong> the <strong>topological</strong> theory of <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>. Topology Proc. 6 (1981) 227–265.[30] Comfort, W.W., Hofmann, K.H., Remus, D.: A survey on <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> and semi<strong>groups</strong>, <strong>in</strong>: M Husekand J. van Mill, eds. Recent Progress <strong>in</strong> General Topology, North Holland, Amsterdam, 1992, 58-144.[31] Comfort, W. W., Lukács, G.: Locally precompact <strong>groups</strong>: (local) realcompactness and connectedness, J.Lie Theory 20 (2010), no. 2, 347–374.[32] Comfort, W. W., van Mill, J.: Concern<strong>in</strong>g connected, pseudocompact abelian <strong>groups</strong>, Topology Appl. 33(1989) 21–45.[33] Comfort, W. W., van Mill, J.: Extremal pseudocompact abelian <strong>groups</strong> are compact metrizable, Proc.Amer. Math. Soc. 135 (2007), no. 12, 4039–4044.[34] Comfort, W. W., Morris, S. A., Robbie, D., Svetlichny, S. A., Tkachenko, M.: Suitable sets for <strong>topological</strong><strong>groups</strong>, Topology Appl., 86 (1998) 25–46.[35] Comfort, W. W., Robertson, L. C.: Proper pseudocompact extensions of compact abelian group topologies.Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 86 (1982), no. 1, 173–178.[36] Comfort, W. W., Robertson, L. C.: Card<strong>in</strong>ality constra<strong>in</strong>ts for pseudocompact and for totally densesub<strong>groups</strong> of compact <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Pacific J. Math. 119 (1985) 265–285.[37] Comfort, W.W., Ross, K.A.: Topologies <strong>in</strong>duced by <strong>groups</strong> of characters, Fund. Math. 55 (1964), 283-291.[38] Comfort, W.W., Ross, K.A.: Pseudocompactness and uniform cont<strong>in</strong>uity <strong>in</strong> <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Pacific J.Math. 16 (1966), 483–496.[39] Comfort, W. W.; Soundararajan, T.: Pseudocompact group topologies and totally dense sub<strong>groups</strong>, PacificJ. Math. 100 (1982) 61–84.[40] Dierolf, S., Schwanengel, U.: Un example d’un groupe topologique q-m<strong>in</strong>imal mais non precompact, Bull.Sci. Math. 101 (1977) 265–269.[41] Dierolf, S., Schwanengel, U.: Examples of locally compact non-compact m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, PacificJ. Math. 82 (1979) 349–355.[42] Dijkstra J.: On homeomorphism <strong>groups</strong> of Menger cont<strong>in</strong>ua, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 357 (2005), 2665-2679.[43] Dijkstra, J., van Mill, J.: Groups without convergent sequences, Topology Appl. 74 (1996), no. 1-3,275–282.[44] Dikranjan, D.: M<strong>in</strong>imal precompact topologies on r<strong>in</strong>gs, Annuaire Univ. Sofia, Fac. Math. 67 (1972/73),391–397.[45] Dikranjan, D.: M<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> r<strong>in</strong>gs, Serdica 8 (1982), 139–165.[46] Dikranjan, D.: On a class of f<strong>in</strong>ite-dimensional compact abelian <strong>groups</strong>, Colloq. Math. Soc. Janos Bolyai43. Topology and Appl., Eger (Hungary), (1983) 215–231.[47] Dikranjan, D.: M<strong>in</strong>imalizable <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Suppl. Rend. del Circolo Mat. di Palermo 4, (1984)43-57.[48] Dikranjan, D.: M<strong>in</strong>imal topologies on divisible <strong>groups</strong>, Lecture Notes <strong>in</strong> Mathematics, Vol. 1060, Spr<strong>in</strong>ger-Verlag, Berl<strong>in</strong>, (1984) 216–226.[49] Dikranjan, D.: Sur la m<strong>in</strong>imalité des produits de groupes topologiques abéliens, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris299, Série I, (1984) 303–306.[50] Dikranjan, D.: On a conjecture of Prodanov, C. R. Acad. Bulgare Sci. 38, (1985) 1117–1120.[51] Dikranjan, D.: Disconnectedness and dimension <strong>in</strong> pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong>, Comp. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris,316, Série I (1993) 309–314.[52] Dikranjan, D.: Zero-dimensionality of some pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong>, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 120, n. 4(1994) 1299–1308.[53] Dikranjan, D.: Recent progress <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Topology Applications, 85 (1998), 53–91.[54] Dikranjan, D.: Compactness and connectedness <strong>in</strong> <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Topology Appl., 84 (1998) 227–252.[55] Dikranjan, D.: Quotients of zero-dimensional precompact abelian <strong>groups</strong>, Topology and its Appl. 86 (1998)47–62.[56] Dikranjan, D.: Countably compact <strong>groups</strong> satisfy<strong>in</strong>g the open mapp<strong>in</strong>g theorem, Topology Appl. 98 (1999)81–129.[57] Dikranjan, D.: The lattice of group topologies and compact representations. Nuclear <strong>groups</strong> and Lie <strong>groups</strong>(Madrid, 1999), 105–126, Res. Exp. Math., 24, Heldermann, Lemgo, 2001.55


[58] Dikranjan, D., Giordano Bruno, A.: Pseudocompact totally dense sub<strong>groups</strong>, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc.,vol. 136, no. 3 (2008) 1093–1103.[59] Dikranjan, D., Giordano Bruno, A.: Arnautov’s problems on semi<strong>topological</strong> isomorphisms, Appl. Gen.Topol. 10 (1) (2009), 85–119.[60] Dikranjan, D., Giordano Bruno, A.: w-divisible <strong>groups</strong>, Topology Appl. 155, (2008), no. 4, 252-272.[61] Dikranjan, D., Giordano Bruno, A., Milan, C.: Weakly metrizable pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong>, Appl. Gen.Topol. 6, no. 2, (2006), 1–31.[62] Dikranjan, D., Giordano Bruno, A., Shakhmatov, D.: M<strong>in</strong>imal pseudocompact group topologies on freeabelian <strong>groups</strong>, Topology Appl. 156, 12, (2009), 2039–2053.[63] Dikranjan, D. and Lukács, G. On zero-dimensionality and the connected component of locally pseudocompact<strong>groups</strong>. Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 139 (2011), no. 8, 2995–3008.[64] Dikranjan, D. and Lukács, G. Locally compact abelian <strong>groups</strong> admitt<strong>in</strong>g non-trivial quasi-convex nullsequences, J. Pure Appl. Algebra, 214 (2010), 885–897.[65] Dikranjan, D. and Lukács, G.: Compact-like abelian <strong>groups</strong> without non-trivial quasi-convex null sequences,to appear <strong>in</strong> Jour. Pure Appl. Algebra, arXiv:1007.1927.[66] Dikranjan, D., Megrelishvili, M.: Relative m<strong>in</strong>imality and co-m<strong>in</strong>imality of sub<strong>groups</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>,Topology Appl. 157 (2010), 62–76.[67] Dikranjan, D., Morris, S.: Sub<strong>groups</strong> of products of locally compact <strong>groups</strong>, Topology Proc. 26 (2001/02),no. 2, 533–544.[68] Dikranjan, D., Prodanov, Iv.: Totally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>, Ann. Univ. Sofia Fac. Math. Méc. 69 (1974/75)5–11.[69] Dikranjan, D., Prodanov, Iv.: A class of compact abelian <strong>groups</strong>, Annuaire Univ. Sofia, Fac. Math. Méc.70 (1975/76), 191–206.[70] Dikranjan, D., Prodanov, Iv., Stoyanov, L.: Topological <strong>groups</strong>: characters, dualities and m<strong>in</strong>imal grouptopologies, Pure and Appl. Math. 130 , Marcel Dekker, New York-Basel, 1989.[71] Dikranjan, D., Rod<strong>in</strong>ó, N.: On a property of the one-dimensional torus, Rend. Sem. Mat. Univ. Padova69, (1983) 277–288.[72] Dikranjan, D., Shakhmatov, D.: Products of m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong>, Math. Zeit. 204 (1990) 583–603.[73] Dikranjan, D., Shakhmatov, D.: Compact-like totally dense sub<strong>groups</strong> of compact <strong>groups</strong>, Proc. Amer.Math. Soc. 114, (1992) 1119–1129.[74] Dikranjan, D., Shakhmatov, D.: Pseudocompact and countably compact abelian <strong>groups</strong>: Cartesian productsand m<strong>in</strong>imality, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 335 (1993) 775–790.[75] Dikranjan, D., Shakhmatov, D.: Algebraic structure of the pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong>, Memoirs Amer. Math.Soc., 133/633, 1998.[76] Dikranjan, D., Shakhmatov, D.: Selected topics from the structure theory of <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, <strong>in</strong>: Openproblems <strong>in</strong> topology II, E. Perl. Ed., Elsevier (2007) 389–406.[77] Dikranjan, D., Shakhmatov, D.: Reflection pr<strong>in</strong>ciple characteriz<strong>in</strong>g <strong>groups</strong> <strong>in</strong> which unconditionally closedsets are algebraic, J. Group Theory 11 (2008), 421–442.[78] Dikranjan, D., Shakhmatov, D.: The Markov–Zariski topology of an abelian group, J. Algebra 324 (2010),1125–1158.[79] Dikranjan, D., Shakhmatov, D.: M<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group of countable tightness are metrizable, Prepr<strong>in</strong>t2009.[80] Dikranjan, D., Stoyanov, L.: A-classes of m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong>. Annuaire Univ. Sofia Fac. Math. Méc.71, part II, (1976/77) 53–62.[81] Dikranjan, D., Stoyanov, L.: Criterion for m<strong>in</strong>imality of all sub<strong>groups</strong> of a <strong>topological</strong> abelian group, C.R. Acad. Bulgare Sci. 34, (1981) 635-638.[82] Dikranjan, D. and Tkachenko, M., Sequential completeness of quotient <strong>groups</strong>, Bullet<strong>in</strong> of AustralianMath. Soc. 61 (2000) 129–151.[83] Dikranjan, D. and Tkachenko, M., Sequentially complete <strong>groups</strong>: dimension and m<strong>in</strong>imality, J. Pure Appl.Algebra 157 (2001), no. 2-3, 215–239.[84] Dikranjan, D., Tkachenko, M., Tkachuk, V.: Topological <strong>groups</strong> with th<strong>in</strong> generat<strong>in</strong>g sets, Jour. PureAppl. Algebra 145, n. 2 (2000) 123–148.[85] Dikranjan, D., Tkachenko, M., Yaschenko, I.: On transversal group topologies, Topology Appl. 153 (2005)786-817.56


[86] Dikranjan, D., Tkachenko, M., Yaschenko, I.: On transversal group topologies on non-abelian <strong>groups</strong>,Topology Appl., 153 (2006), no. 17, 3338–3354.[87] Dikranjan, D., Toller, D.: Markov’s problems through the look<strong>in</strong>g glass of Zariski and Markov topologies,Ischia Group Theory 2010, Proc. of the Conference, World Scientific Publ. S<strong>in</strong>gapore (2012) 87–130.[88] Dikranjan, D., Toller, D.: The Markov-Zariski topology of some l<strong>in</strong>ear <strong>groups</strong>, Topology Appl., 159 (2012),no. 13, 2951-2972.[89] Dikranjan, D., Tonolo, A.: On the m<strong>in</strong>imality of the powers of the m<strong>in</strong>imal ω-bounded abelian <strong>groups</strong>,Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 127 (1999), no. 10, 3101–3110.[90] Dikranjan, D., Tonolo, A.: On a characterization of l<strong>in</strong>ear compactness, Rivista di Matematica Pura edApplicata, 17 (1995) 95-106.[91] Dikranjan, D., J. Trigos, J.: Suitable sets <strong>in</strong> some <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Journal of Group Theory, 3 (2000)293–321.[92] Dikranjan, D. Uspenskij, V.: Categorically compact <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>. J. Pure Appl. Algebra 126 (1998),no. 1-3, 149–168.[93] Dikranjan, D. Uspenskij, V.: Totally disconnected m<strong>in</strong>imal countably compact Abelian <strong>groups</strong>, preprnt.[94] Doïtch<strong>in</strong>ov, D: Un thórème sur les espaces m<strong>in</strong>imaux, Bull. Sci. Math. (2) 93 1969 33–36.[95] Doïtch<strong>in</strong>ov, D: Produits de groupes topologiques m<strong>in</strong>imaux, Bull. Sci. Math. (2) 97 (1972), 59–64.[96] Doïtch<strong>in</strong>ov, D: M<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, In: Colloq. Math. Soc. Janos Bolyai 8, pp. 213–214. Topics<strong>in</strong> Topology, Keszthely (Hungary) 1972.[97] Douwen, E.K. van: The product of two countably compact <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc.262 (1980), 417–427.[98] Drewnowski, L.: On m<strong>in</strong>imally subspace-comparable F-spaces, J. Functional Analysis 26 (1977), no. 4,315–332.[99] Drewnowski, L.: On m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> l<strong>in</strong>ear spaces and strictly s<strong>in</strong>gular operators, Special issuededicated to Wladyslaw Orlicz on the occasion of his seventy-fifth birthday. Comment. Math. Special Issue2 (1979), 89–106.[100] Eberhardt V., S. Dierolf, S.: Produits d’espaces vectoriels topologiques q-m<strong>in</strong>imaux, C. R. Acad. Sci.Paris 288 (1979) 275–277.[101] Eberhardt V., S. Dierolf, S., Schwanengel, U.: On products of two (totally) m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>and the three-space-problem, Math. Ann., 251 (1980), 123-128.[102] Eberhard, V., Schwanengel, U.: (Q/Z) ω est un groupe topologique m<strong>in</strong>imal. Rev. Rouma<strong>in</strong>e Math. PuresAppl. 27 (1982) 957–964.[103] Enflo P.: On a problem of Smirnov, Ark. Math., 8 (1963), 107-109.[104] Enflo, P.: Uniform structures and square roots <strong>in</strong> <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> I, II, Israel J. Math. 8 (1970) 230-272.[105] Ferri, S. and Gal<strong>in</strong>do J.: Embedd<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>topological</strong> group <strong>in</strong>to its WAP-compactification, Studia Math.193 (2009), no. 2, 99-108.[106] Fuchs, L.: The existence of <strong>in</strong>decomposable abelian <strong>groups</strong> of arbitrary power, Acta Math. Acad. Sci.Hungar. 10 (1959) 453–457.[107] Gal<strong>in</strong>do, J.: On unitary representability of <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Math. Z. 263 (2009), no. 1, 211–220.[108] Gamarnik, D.: <strong>M<strong>in</strong>imality</strong> of the group Aut(C), Serdika 17, n. 4 (1991) 197–201.[109] Gartside P. and Glyn A.: Autohomeomorphisms <strong>groups</strong>, Top. Appl., 125 (2003), 103 - 110.[110] Gaughan, E.D.: Topological group structures of <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite symmetric <strong>groups</strong>, Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. U.S.A.58 (1967) 907–910.[111] Giordano Bruno, A.: Dense m<strong>in</strong>imal pseudocompact sub<strong>groups</strong> of compact abelian <strong>groups</strong>, TopologyAppl. 155 (2008), no. 17-18, 1919-1928.[112] Glasner E.: The group Aut(µ) is Roelcke precompact, to appear <strong>in</strong> CBM. arXiv:0902.3786.[113] Glasner E. and Megrelishvili, M.: New algebras of functions on <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> aris<strong>in</strong>g from G-spaces,Fundamenta Math., 201 (2008), 1-51.[114] Glasner E. and Megrelishvili, M.: Representations of dynamical systems on Banach spaces, submitted toRPGT3.[115] Grant, D. L.: Topological <strong>groups</strong> which satisfy an open mapp<strong>in</strong>g theorem, Pacific J. Math. 68 (1977),411-423.57


[116] Grant, D. L.: Arbitrary powers of the roots of unity are m<strong>in</strong>imal Hausdorff <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, TopologyProc. 4 (1979) 103–108.[117] Grant, D. L., Comfort, W. W.: Inf<strong>in</strong>ite products and card<strong>in</strong>al <strong>in</strong>variants of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>,Canad. Math. Bull. 29 (1), (1986) 44–49.[118] Goto, M.: Absolutely closed Lie <strong>groups</strong>, Math. Ann., 204 (1973), 337-341.[119] Guran, I.: On m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Topology and set theory, Udmartskii Univ., Ijevsk, (1982)64–71 (<strong>in</strong> Russian).[120] Guran, I.: An example of a m<strong>in</strong>imal non-metrizable <strong>topological</strong> group with countable pseudocharacter,Dokl. Acad. Nauk USSR, A. No. 1 (1986) 6–9 (<strong>in</strong> Russian).[121] Guran, I.: Some open problems <strong>in</strong> the theory of <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> and semi<strong>groups</strong>. Mat. Stud. 10 (1998),no. 2, 223-224.[122] Hall, B.C.: Lie <strong>groups</strong>, Lie algebras, and representations, Graduate Texts <strong>in</strong> Math. 222, Spr<strong>in</strong>ger, 2003.[123] Halmos, P.: Comments on the real l<strong>in</strong>e, Bull. Amer. Math. Soc. 50 (1944), 877–878.[124] Hesse, G.: Zur Topologisierbarkeit von Gruppen, Dissertation, Universität Hannover, Hannover (Germany),1979.[125] Hewitt E., Ross K.A.: Abstract Harmonic Analysis, vol. 1, Spr<strong>in</strong>ger-Verlag, 1963.[126] Hofmann K.-H., Morris S.A.: Weight and c, J. Pure Appl. Algebra 68 (1990) 181–194.[127] S. Ikenaga, Product of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> spaces, Proc. Japan Acad. Volume 40, Number 5 (1964), 329–331.[128] Kechris, A. S., Pestov, V. G., Todorcevic, S. B: Fraissé limits, Ramsey theory, and <strong>topological</strong> dynamicsof automorphism <strong>groups</strong>, Geometric and Functional Analysis 15 (2005), 106-189.[129] Kechris, A. S., Rosendal, C.: Turbulence, amalgamation, and generic automorphisms of homogeneousstructures, Proc. London Math. Soc. (3) 94 (2007), 302-350.[130] Kennison, J.F.: m-pseudocompactness, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 104 (1962) 436–442.[131] Khass. H.: M<strong>in</strong>imal Topological Groups, MSc Thesis, July 2011, University of Kashan.[132] Klyachko, A. A., Trofimov, A.V.: The number of non-solutions of an equation <strong>in</strong> a group, J. Group Theory8 (2005), 747–754.[133] Lev<strong>in</strong> M.D.: The automorphism group of a locally compact abelian group, Acta Math. 127 (1971), no.3-4, 259–278.[134] L<strong>in</strong>, F.: Locally m<strong>in</strong>imal para<strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, to appear <strong>in</strong> Science Ch<strong>in</strong>a Mathematics.[135] Lukács, G.: Hereditarily h-complete <strong>groups</strong>, Topology Appl. 145 (2004), no. 1-3, 177–189.[136] Lukács, G.: Compact-like Topological Groups, Research and Exposition <strong>in</strong> Math. 31, Heldermann Verlag,2009.[137] Lukács, G.: Hereditarily non-topologizable <strong>groups</strong>, Topology Proc. 33 (2009), 269–275.[138] Manes E. G.: Compact Hausdorff objects, Gen. Topology Appl. 4 (1974), 341–360.[139] Markov A.A.: On unconditionally closed sets, Mat. Sbornik 18 (1946), pp. 3–28 (<strong>in</strong> Russian). Englishtranslation <strong>in</strong>: A.A. Markov, Three papers on <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>: I. On the existence of periodic connected<strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, II. On free <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, III. On unconditionally closed sets, Amer. Math. Soc.Transl. 1950, (1950) no. 30, 120 pp.; another English translation <strong>in</strong>: Topology and Topological Algebra,Transl. Ser. 1, vol. 8, Amer. Math. Soc., 1962, pp. 273-304.[140] Mayer, M.: Asymptotics of matrix coefficients and closures of Fourier-Stieltjes algebras, J. of FunctionalAnalysis, 143 (1997), 42-54.[141] Mayer, M.: Strongly mix<strong>in</strong>g <strong>groups</strong>, Semigroup Forum 54 (1997), no. 3, 303-316.[142] Megrelishvili, M.: Group representations and construction of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Topology Applications,62 (1995), 1-19.[143] Megrelishvili, M.: M<strong>in</strong>imal non-totally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> r<strong>in</strong>gs, Rendiconti del Sem<strong>in</strong>ario Matematicodella Universita di Padova, 97 (1997), 73-79.[144] Megrelishvili, M.: G-M<strong>in</strong>imal Topological Groups, In: Abelian Groups, Module Theory and Topology,Lecture Notes <strong>in</strong> Pure and Applied Algebra, Marcel Dekker, 201 (1998), 289–300.[145] Megrelishvili M.: Fragmentability and cont<strong>in</strong>uity of semigroup actions, Semigroup Forum, 57 (1998),101-126.[146] Megrelishvili, M.: Operator topologies and reflexive representability, In: ”Nuclear <strong>groups</strong> and Lie <strong>groups</strong>”Research and Exposition <strong>in</strong> Math. series, vol. 24, Heldermann Verlag Berl<strong>in</strong>, 2000, 197-208.58


[147] Megrelishvili, M.: Every semi<strong>topological</strong> semigroup compactification of the group H +[0, 1] is trivial,Semigroup Forum 63:3 (2001), 357-370.[148] Megrelishvili, M.: Generalized Heisenberg <strong>groups</strong> and Shtern’s question, Georgian Mathematical Journal,vol. 11 (2004), number 4, 775-782.[149] Megrelishvili, M.: Topological transformation <strong>groups</strong>: selected topics, <strong>in</strong>: Open Problems In Topology II(Elliott Pearl, ed.), Elsevier Science, 2007, pp. 423-438.[150] Megrelishvili, M.: Every <strong>topological</strong> group is a group retract of a m<strong>in</strong>imal group, Topology Appl. 155(2008) 2105–2127.[151] Megrelishvili, M.: Reflexively representable but not Hilbert representable compact flows and semi<strong>topological</strong>semi<strong>groups</strong>, Colloquium Math., 110 (2008), 383-407.[152] Megrelishvili M., Scarr T.: The equivariant universality and couniversality of the Cantor cube, Fund.Math. 167 (2001), no. 3, 269–275.[153] Megrelishvili, M., Shlossberg M.: Notes on non-archimedean <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Topology Appl. SpecialIssue on Dikran Dikranjan’s 60th Birthday, 159 (2012), 2497 – 2505.[154] van Mill J.: Homeomorphism <strong>groups</strong> of homogeneous compacta need not be m<strong>in</strong>imal, Topology Appl.,Special Issue on Dikran Dikranjan’s 60th Birthday. 159 (2012), 2506-2509.[155] Milnes, P.: Envelop<strong>in</strong>g semi<strong>groups</strong>, distal flows and <strong>groups</strong> of Heisenberg type, Houston Journal ofMathematics, 15:4 (1989), 563-572.[156] Montgomery D. and Zipp<strong>in</strong> L.: Topological transformation <strong>groups</strong>, Interscience, New York, 1955.[157] Morris S. and Pestov V.: On Lie <strong>groups</strong> <strong>in</strong> varieties of <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Colloq. Math. 78 (1998), no.1, 39–47.[158] Nachb<strong>in</strong>, L.: On strictly m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> division <strong>groups</strong>, Bull. Amer. Math. Soc. 55 (1949), 1128–1136.[159] Neeb K.H.: Monastir Summer School: Inf<strong>in</strong>ite Dimensional Lie Groups, 2009.[160] Ol ′ shanskii A.: A note on countable non-topologizable <strong>groups</strong>, Vestnik Mosk. Gos. Univ., Matem., Meh.No. 3, (1980) 103 (<strong>in</strong> Russian).[161] Oversteegen L.G. and Tymchatyn E.D.: On the dimension of certa<strong>in</strong> totally disconnected spaces, Proc.Amer. Math. Soc. 122 (1994), 885-891.[162] Pasynkov, B.: The co<strong>in</strong>cidence of various def<strong>in</strong>itions of dimensionality for locally bicompact <strong>groups</strong>, Dokl.Akad. Nauk SSSR 132 (1960) 1035–1037 (<strong>in</strong> Russian); Engl. translation: Soviet Math. Dokl. 1, 720–722.[163] Pestov, V.: Topological <strong>groups</strong>: where to from here? Topology Proceed<strong>in</strong>gs 24 (1999), 421-502.[164] Pestov, V.: An example of a non-metrizable m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> group which unit has type G δ , Ukra<strong>in</strong>skiiMat. Z. 37 (1985) 795 (<strong>in</strong> Russian); Engl. translation: Ukra<strong>in</strong>ian Math. Journal 37 (1986), 655.[165] Pestov, V.: Dynamics of <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>ite-dimensional <strong>groups</strong>. The Ramsey-Dvoretzky-Milman phenomenon. UniversityLecture Series, 40. AMSociety, Providence, RI, 2006.[166] Prasad A., Shapiro I. and Vemuri M.K.: Locally compact abelian <strong>groups</strong> with symplectic self-duality,Advances <strong>in</strong> Mathematics 225 (2010) 2429–2454.[167] Prodanov, Iv.: Precompact m<strong>in</strong>imal group topologies and p-adic numbers, Annuaire Univ. Sofia Fac.Math. Méc. 66 (1971/72) 249–266.[168] Prodanov, Iv.: M<strong>in</strong>imal compact representations of algebras, Annuaire Univ. Sofia Fac. Math. Méc. 67(1972/73) 507–542.[169] Prodanov, Iv.: Precompact m<strong>in</strong>imal group topologies on abelian <strong>groups</strong>, C. R. Acad. Bulgare Sci. 26(1973) 1287–1288.[170] Prodanov, Iv.: Precompact m<strong>in</strong>imal topologies on some torsion-free modules, Annuaire Univ. Sofia Fac.Math. Méc. 68 (1973/74) 157–163.[171] Prodanov, Iv.: M<strong>in</strong>imal topologies on countable abelian <strong>groups</strong>, Annuaire Univ. Sofia Fac. Math. Méc. 70(1975/76) 107–118.[172] Prodanov, Iv.: Some m<strong>in</strong>imal group topologies are precompact, Math. Ann. 227 (1977) 117–125.[173] Prodanov, Iv.: Maximal and m<strong>in</strong>imal topologies on abelian <strong>groups</strong>, Colloq. Math. Soc. János Bolyai 23,Topology, Budapest (Hungary) 1978, 985–997.[174] Prodanov, Iv.: Compact representations of cont<strong>in</strong>uous algebraic structures, Dr of Sciences Dissertation,Sofia University, 1980.[175] Prodanov, Iv., Stoyanov, L.: M<strong>in</strong>imal group topologies, Colloq. Math. Soc. János Bolyai 41, Topologyand Appl., Eger (Hungary), (1983) 493–508.59


[176] Prodanov, Iv., Stoyanov, L.: Every m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian group is precompact, C. R. Acad. Bulgare Sci. 37(1984) 23–26.[177] Ravsky, O.: Para<strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> I // Matem. Studii, V.16, No.1 (2001) 37–48.[178] Reiter, H.: Uber den Satz von Wiener and lokalkompakte Gruppen, Comm. Math. Helv., 49 (1974),333-364.[179] Remus, D.: M<strong>in</strong>imal precompact topologies on free <strong>groups</strong>, Jour. Pure Appl. Algebra 70 (1991) 147–157.[180] Remus, D., Stoyanov, L.: Complete m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Topology Appl., 42 (1991), 57-69.[181] Roelcke W., Dierolf S.: Uniform structures on <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> and their quotients, Mc Graw-hill, NewYork, 1981.[182] Rosendal, C.: Global and local boundedness of Polish <strong>groups</strong>, to appear <strong>in</strong> Indiana Univ. Math. J.[183] Rud<strong>in</strong>, W.: Weak almost periodic functions and Fourier-Stieltjes transforms, Duke Math. J., 26 (1959),215-220.[184] Ruppert, W.: Compact semi<strong>topological</strong> semi<strong>groups</strong>: An <strong>in</strong>tr<strong>in</strong>sic theory, Lecture Notes <strong>in</strong> Math., 1079,Spr<strong>in</strong>ger-Verlag, 1984.[185] Sch<strong>in</strong>kel, F.: Zur algebraischen struktur m<strong>in</strong>imaler abelscher Gruppen, Dissertation, Universität Hannover,Hannover (Germany), 1990.[186] Sch<strong>in</strong>kel, F.: Existence and number of maximal precompact topologies on abelian group, Res. Math. 17,(1990) 282–286.[187] Schwanengel, U.: M<strong>in</strong>imale topologische Gruppen, Dissertation, München 1978.[188] Schwanengel, U.: An example of a q-m<strong>in</strong>imal precompact <strong>topological</strong> group conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a non-m<strong>in</strong>imalclosed normal subgroup, Manuscripta Math. 27 (1979) 323–327.[189] Shakhmatov, D.: Character and pseudocharacter of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Mat. Zametki 38 (1985)634–640 (<strong>in</strong> Russian).[190] Shakhmatov, D.: Convergent sequences <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>, arXiv:0901.0175.[191] Shelah, S.: On a problem of Kurosh, Jónsson <strong>groups</strong> and applications, In: S. I. Adian, W. W. Boone andG. Higman, Eds., Word Problems II, North-Holland, Amsterdam, (1980) 373-394.[192] Shelah, S.: On endo-rigid, strongly ℵ 1-free abelian <strong>groups</strong> <strong>in</strong> ℵ 1, Israel J. Math. 40 (1981), no. 3-4, 291-295(1982).[193] Shlossberg, M.: <strong>M<strong>in</strong>imality</strong> on <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> and Heisenberg type <strong>groups</strong>, Topology Proc, 35 (2010),331-344.[194] Shtern, A.: Compact semi<strong>topological</strong> semi<strong>groups</strong> and reflexive representability of <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>,Russian J. of Math. Physics, 2 (1994), 131-132.[195] Simon, S., Zanol<strong>in</strong>, F.: A coarse convergent group need not be precompact. Czechoslovak J. Math. 37(1986) 480–486.[196] Sipacheva, O. V., Uspenskii, V. V: Free <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong> with no small sub<strong>groups</strong>, and Graev metrics.(Russian) Vestnik Moskov. Univ. Ser. I Mat. Mekh. 1987, no. 4, 21-24.[197] Stephenson, R., Jr.: M<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Math. Ann., 192 (1971), 193-195.[198] Stephenson, R., Jr.: Some unsolved problems concern<strong>in</strong>g P-m<strong>in</strong>imal and P-closed spaces, Proc. CharlotteTopological Conf., Academic Press, New York 1974, 249–257.[199] Stoyanov, L.: A property of precompact m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong>, Annuaire Univ. Sofia Fac. Math. Méc.70, (1975/76) 253-260.[200] Stoyanov, L.: Precompactness of m<strong>in</strong>imal metrizable periodic abelian <strong>groups</strong>, Annuaire Univ. Sofia Fac.Math. Méc. 71, part II (1976/77) 45–52.[201] Stoyanov, L.: Weak periodicity and m<strong>in</strong>imality of <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Annuaire Univ. Sofia Fac. Math.Méc. 73 (1978/79) 155–167.[202] Stoyanov, L.: Card<strong>in</strong>alities of m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong>, Proc. 10 th Conf. of the Union of Bulg. Math.,Sunny Beach 1981, 203–208.[203] Stoyanov, L.: On products of m<strong>in</strong>imal and totally m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>groups</strong>, Proc. 11 th Conf. of the Union of Bulg.Math., Sunny Beach 1982, 287–294.[204] Stoyanov, L.: Some m<strong>in</strong>imal abelian <strong>groups</strong> are precompact, PLISKA Stud. Math. Bulgar. 6 (1983) 75–89.[205] Stoyanov, L.: M<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, PhD Thesis, Sofia 1982.[206] Stoyanov, L.: Total m<strong>in</strong>imality of the unitary <strong>groups</strong>, Math. Z. 187 (1984) 273–283.60


[207] Stroppel, M.: Locally compact <strong>groups</strong>. EMS Textbooks <strong>in</strong> Mathematics. European Mathematical Society,Zurich, 2006.[208] Tkačenko, M.G., Compactness type properties <strong>in</strong> <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Czech. Math. J. 38 (1988), 324–341.[209] Tkachenko, M.G.: On dimension of locally pseudocompact <strong>groups</strong> and their quotients, Comment. Math.Univ. Carol<strong>in</strong>ae 31:1 (1990) 159–166.[210] Trofimov, A.V.: A perfect non<strong>topological</strong> group, Moscow Univ. Math. Bull. 62 (2007), 5–11.[211] Trofimov, A.V.: A theorem on embedd<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to a nontopologizable group, Moscow Math. Bull. 60 (2005),42–44.[212] Ursul M.: Topological <strong>groups</strong> and r<strong>in</strong>gs, Editura Universitatii d<strong>in</strong> Oradea, 1998.[213] Uspenskij, V. V.: The Roelcke compactification of unitary <strong>groups</strong>. Abelian <strong>groups</strong>, module theory, andtopology (Padua, 1997), 411-419, Lecture Notes <strong>in</strong> Pure and Appl. Math., 201, Dekker, New York, 1998.[214] Uspenskij, V. V.: The Roelcke compactification of <strong>groups</strong> of homeomorphisms, Topology Appl. 111 (2001),no. 1-2, 195-205.[215] Uspenskij, V. V.: Compactifications of <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Proceed<strong>in</strong>gs of the N<strong>in</strong>th Prague TopologicalSymposium (Prague, August 19–25, 2001). Edited by Petr Simon. Published April 2002 by Topology Atlas(electronic publication). Pp. 331–346, arXiv:math.GN/0204144.[216] Uspenskij, V. V.: On sub<strong>groups</strong> of m<strong>in</strong>imal <strong>topological</strong> <strong>groups</strong>, Top. Appl. 155 (2008), 1580–1606.[217] Veech, W. A.: Weakly almost periodic functions on semisimple Lie <strong>groups</strong>, Monat. Math. 88, (1979),55-68.[218] Warner S.: Topological fields, Mathematics Studies 157, North-Holland, 1989.61


IndexG-compactification, 21G-group, 13G-m<strong>in</strong>imal group, 14H-closed space, 1λ-bounded group, 49λ-pseudocompact group, 49A-class, 12ω-bounded, 4a-m<strong>in</strong>imal group, 6c-compact group, 53h-complete group, 4h-homogeneous, 18h-sequentially complete group, 42s-extremal pseudocompact group, 49actiont-exact, 14aff<strong>in</strong>e group, 20, 34almost m<strong>in</strong>imal group, 40Asplund Banach space, 31Aut-m<strong>in</strong>imal group, 17biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>gm<strong>in</strong>imal, 23strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal, 23birepresentation, 27algebraically exact, 27cont<strong>in</strong>uous, 27t-exact, 27Birkhoff topology, 28Bohr compactification, 4categorical compactness, 53central retraction, 15co-m<strong>in</strong>imal subgroup, 33complete group, 4Eberle<strong>in</strong> group, 21essential subgroup, 7Euclidean motion group, 22generalized Heisenberg group, 22groupa-m<strong>in</strong>imal, 6hereditarily non-topologizable, 7GTG subset, 39hereditarily disconnected group, 42hereditarily locally pseudocompact group, 42hereditarily non-topologizable group, 7hereditarily pseudocompact group, 42locally essential subgroup, 37locally GTG group, 39locally m<strong>in</strong>imal group, 35locally precompact group, 4locally pseudocompact group, 26locally q-m<strong>in</strong>imal group, 41locally quasi-convex group, 39Lorentz group, 22M-compact space, 17MAP group, 4maximal topology, 9maximally almost periodic, 4m<strong>in</strong>imal biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g, 23m<strong>in</strong>imal group, 1m<strong>in</strong>imal space, 1m<strong>in</strong>imally almost periodic group, 4monothetic, 4non-archimedean group, 4NSnS group, 36NSS group, 36para<strong>topological</strong> group, 53perfectly m<strong>in</strong>imal group, 11Pontryag<strong>in</strong> dual, 4precompact group, 4quasi-convex subset, 39relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal subgroup, 33Roelcke-precompact, 19scattered space, 18semi<strong>topological</strong> group, 23sequentially complete group, 11SIN group, 36s<strong>in</strong>gular compact group, 48Stone space, 30Stoyanov card<strong>in</strong>al, 38strong duality, 24strongly G-m<strong>in</strong>imal group, 14strongly m<strong>in</strong>imal biadditive mapp<strong>in</strong>g, 23strongly Vedenissov group, 43subgroupco-m<strong>in</strong>imal, 33essential, 7locally essential, 37relatively m<strong>in</strong>imal, 33totally dense, 8submaximal topology, 53subsetquasi-convex, 39suitable, 51totally suitable, 51unconditionally closed, 6suitable subset, 51t-exact action, 14t-exact birepresentation, 27<strong>topological</strong> p-component, 4<strong>topological</strong> groupG-m<strong>in</strong>imal, 14λ-bounded, 49λ-pseudocompact, 49ω-bounded, 4c-compact, 53h-complete, 4h-sequentially complete, 42s-extremal pseudocompact, 4962


adjo<strong>in</strong>t cont<strong>in</strong>uously represented, 31aff<strong>in</strong>e, 20almost m<strong>in</strong>imal, 40Aut-m<strong>in</strong>imal, 17complete, 4Eberle<strong>in</strong>, 21generalized Heisenberg group, 22hereditarily disconnected, 42hereditarily locally pseudocompact, 42hereditarily pseudocompact, 42locally GTG, 39locally m<strong>in</strong>imal, 35locally precompact, 4locally pseudocompact, 26locally q-m<strong>in</strong>imal, 41locally quasi-convex, 39MAP, 4maximally almost periodic, 4m<strong>in</strong>imal, 1m<strong>in</strong>imally almost periodic, 4monothetic, 4non-archimedean, 4NSnS, 36NSS, 36perfectly m<strong>in</strong>imal, 11precompact, 4Roelcke-precompact group, 19sequentially complete, 11SIN, 36strongly G-m<strong>in</strong>imal, 14strongly Vedenissov, 43totally complete, 12totally disconnected, 42totally m<strong>in</strong>imal, 1UFSS, 39Vedenissov, 43Weyl-Heisenberg group, 23<strong>topological</strong> spaceH-closed, 1homogeneous, 17M-compact, 17m<strong>in</strong>imal, 1scattered, 18topologyBirkhoff, 28maximal, 9submaximal, 53totally complete group, 12totally dense subgroup, 8totally disconnected group, 42totally m<strong>in</strong>imal group, 1totally suitable subset, 51UFSS group, 39unconditionally closed, 6Urysohn universal separable metric space, 19Vedenissov group, 43weakly m<strong>in</strong>imal G-space, 21Weyl-Heisenberg group, 2363

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!